Konoha: I am an ordinary person, I really don’t want to be a shadow

Others who traveled through time either had golden fingers or powerful thighs, but I traveled through time and became an ordinary passerby!

After traveling to the Naruto world, I obtained the passerby system. Although I can continuously brush the passerby value to gain a strong physique and ninjutsu, but…

“Don’t get me wrong, Tsunade. I’m really just passing by!”

“No, I’m really just an ordinary passerby. Why would you let me be the Hokage?!”

“My name is Dongfang Ren, and I am just an ordinary passerby!”

Konoha: I am an ordinary person, I really don’t want to be a shadow
001 What about the Otsutsuki bloodline? When I get the cheat code, just wait and see how I can beat everything!
Hokage of Konoha.
At this time, Dongfang Ren was attending the opening ceremony of the Ninja School.
As a glorious time traveler, he was originally playing the mobile game Naruto, but who knew that the charging of his Apple phone actually leaked electricity, and he was directly sent to the real Naruto world and turned into a little kid.
Although he had traveled through time, Dongfang Ren, who was familiar with the plot, was also surprised.
After all, this is the world of Naruto!
A two-dimensional world with extraordinary powers!
But after receiving the memories of the original body, Dongfang Ren felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured on his head, and it was the kind that chilled him to the bone!
Isn’t it?
Why am I, a time traveler, not from the Uchiha clan or the Senju clan?
Even if it’s the Hyuga clan!
After all, as we all know, Naruto is also known as the ethical drama of the Otsutsuki family. There is no doubt that this is a world where bloodline is supreme!
As an ordinary ninja, even if you work hard all your life, you can only barely reach the threshold of genius!
Other time travelers either traveled through time and became members of the Uchiha clan or the Hyuga clan, but when it came to me, I became an orphan without any bloodline.
After a period of digestion, Dongfang Ren had a very clear understanding of his own situation.
The original owner grew up as an orphan in an orphanage. Just after his sixth birthday a while ago, he was found to have the qualifications to become a ninja. He was finally separated from the orphanage and moved out to live alone.
This day is also the day when Dongfang Ren traveled to the Naruto world and occupied this body.
As for the original body’s biological parents, they died on the battlefield not long after he was born, and then sacrificed in a severe mission.
It is said that both of them were under the age of 20 when they died, and their bodies were eventually lost. Now only two cold names are engraved on the memorial tablet.
Of course, for the hero Dongfang Ren, the village upper class also gave him a lot of conveniences and benefits in life, including free admission to the Ninja School, and a certain amount of support every month until Dongfang Ren became a formal ninja.
Do you think the village still has some human touch?
But in the eyes of Dongfang Ren, who had received nine years of compulsory education, this is totally inhumane!
In the final analysis, the village’s upper echelons are only trying to train a batch of new cannon fodder.
As long as one becomes an official ninja, no matter how old one is, one must follow the arrangements of the village’s upper echelons and then go to the battlefield to fight the enemy.
Especially during the period of the Ninja World War, Konoha would throw a large number of children under the age of ten into the battlefield every year.
If the first Hokage was in front of him, Dongfang Ren really wanted to question him, is this the Konoha Village that you worked so hard to build, is the purpose just to let a group of children go to the battlefield?
With this appearance, he has the nerve to call himself the [God of Ninja World], what a waste of his bloodline and strength!
Dongfang Ren’s heart tightened when he thought of this, and then he sighed silently, “I really don’t feel safe. It’s not because this world has all kinds of extraordinary powers, but because powerful forces are often in the hands of a group of psychopaths, paranoids, and perverts. How can I feel safe in this situation?”
Perhaps it was because he sensed Dongfang Ren’s uneasiness, and something seemed to have happened.
ah?
Dongfang Ren widened his eyes, then closed them and opened them again. The symbols, numbers and patterns that had suddenly appeared just now were still there, and they kept moving with his field of vision. Even if he wanted to ignore them, he couldn’t do it——
The key point is that it seems that only he can see this thing?
Dongfang Ren glanced at the classmates around him and found that they were turning a blind eye to it and were completely unaware of it.
It was a rectangular frame emitting bright light.
As Dongfang Ren’s mind moved, the mysterious glowing panel that had been looming just now appeared before his eyes again.
It’s really not an illusion or a magic trick!
Dongfang Ren was overjoyed. Could it be that my golden finger would finally be activated on the day I enter school?
NICE~
What about the Otsutsuki bloodline? Once I get the cheats, just wait and see how I can defeat everything!
[Sign-in Power System] is starting up…
Found a match rate of zero…
System startup failed…
The system is collapsing…
“ah???”
Dongfang Ren was speechless. What happened? I finally got the golden finger, but you did this to me? What the hell is this!!!
Next second.
A new stream of information once again emerged in Dongfang Ren’s vision and mind.
[Super God Power System] is starting up…
Dongfang Ren, who had just started to feel hopeful, was hit hard again. He even nearly fell down during the opening ceremony. He was furious and shouted in his mind: “Sign in, Super God, just hearing the name sounds amazing, why did all these systems fail to start? Fuck you!”
Dongfang Ren couldn’t help but knocking his head, because before he traveled through time, he had used his desktop computer for seven or eight years, and every time it jammed, he would fix it by knocking it. After all, computers and human brains are both brains, so there is no reason why the human brain can’t be fixed.
Maybe knocking on the head really worked, so the glowing frame appeared again.
This time, the above information flow has undergone tremendous changes.
[Passerby Power System] is starting…
Startup failure was found…
Trying to merge…
Congratulations on the successful integration!
The power of passers-by can also transcend and everything is possible!
“The power of… the passerby?”
Dongfang Ren’s mouth twitched.
Compared with the names of the previous two systems, this [Power of Passersby] system is simply too weak!
If he hadn’t seen the other two systems at the beginning, Dongfang Ren’s mood would probably not be as different as it is now.
After a brief silence, Dongfang Ren sighed, and then thought, forget it, anyway, having a system is better than having no system at all. After all, one should not be too greedy.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]002 Is this a mockery of myself for being a passerby with no talent or qualifications? (Old version)
The [Power of Passersby] system is officially launched! The power of passersby can also be extraordinary!
Host properties:
Physical fitness: 25% (normal people’s physical fitness)
Willpower: 33% (ordinary people’s willpower)
Life Level: 0
Talent: None
Passerby value: 1
“Passerby value? What the hell is this? Is this a mockery of me being a passerby with no talent or qualifications?”
Dongfang Ren showed helplessness on his face. This crappy system didn’t even have an instruction manual, so what did it mean? And how could one obtain the power of passersby?
Dongfang Ren raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man who was giving a speech on the stage at this time.
The middle-aged man wearing the divine robe is none other than the Third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who is known as the Master of Ninjutsu.
At this time, the Sandaime, who was in his prime, had a smile on his face that was as warm as spring breeze, so it was very contagious.
As for the content of his speech today…
It’s not that it’s completely nonsense, it’s just that it’s really boring.
The so-called will of fire? In Dongfang Ren’s opinion, it would be more appropriate to call it the will of deception.
The venue for the so-called opening ceremony was extremely simple.
To put it simply, it is actually just marking out an area on the playground of the Ninja School, and then letting hundreds of freshmen line up according to their height, and listen to the speech here quietly.
As a time traveler, Dongfang Ren had the basic qualities to be able to show no disdain on his face even though he scoffed at the so-called will of fire in his heart.
Of course, the content of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s speech remained the same————
Anyway, the Will of Fire is great and we must follow it.
The future of our Konoha Village is bright.
Then everyone in the village is one family and should help each other.
Then, from a historical perspective, he explained the great achievements of the previous Hokage:
“It is because of the sacrifices of our ancestors that we have what we have today and the ninja school we have today. This spirit of selfless dedication is also the Will of Fire of our Konoha!”
These impassioned words immediately resonated with everyone present.
At this moment, the students below have already begun to imagine how their ancestors fought hard and created a new world for them.
Especially some of the hot-blooded fools who were shouting below:
“I will definitely become a Fire Will Ninja in the future!”
“Yes, I want to be Hokage!”
In order not to attract other people’s attention, Dongfang Ren, like everyone else, showed excitement at the right time.
What made Dongfang Ren a little overwhelmed was that Sarutobi Hiruzen actually spoke for such a speech for a full two hours!
What a good thing! Brainwashing really should start from childhood.
Dongfang Ren’s legs were sore from standing there, at this time –
Suddenly, a stream of information flashed in front of Dongfang Ren’s eyes:
[The host experienced the opening ceremony of the school for the first time. It was an ordinary day, and the passerby value increased by one! ]Passerby value plus one?
Dongfang Ren looked at the virtual frame prompt, and a thoughtful expression immediately appeared on his face.
He just keenly captured several key words:
“This is a first-time experience.”
“And the experience was mediocre.”
After a quick thought, compared to other time travelers who were questioned by the Hokage right from the start for various reasons, my opening ceremony was indeed ordinary.
After obtaining the [Power of Passersby] system, Dongfang Ren obtained passerby value for the first time.
So what does this passerby value mean and what is its use?
The power of passers-by, as the name suggests, refers to ordinary passers-by like oneself who have no bloodline at all.
Therefore, specific behaviors and specific events of passers-by may increase the passer-by value.
Maybe there are other conditions for obtaining it?
Dongfang Ren’s brain began to work rapidly: “The method of obtaining passerby points has yet to be explored. This damn system really has no explanation at all. As for how to use the passerby points…”
Host current status:
Passerby value: 2
Dongfang Ren thought about it seriously, and then his mind moved. The number in the passerby value column flashed and changed directly from two to one.
At the same time, the percentage value in the column of his physical fitness jumped, and then changed from 25% to 26%. The whole process was extremely smooth, just like breathing.
“Hmm? Has my physique become stronger? It seems so…”
Dongfang Ren looked at his palm, then stretched out his five fingers and clenched them, feeling the change in the power in his hand, as if…
It’s not very obvious.
Dongfang Ren’s mind moved and he added another passerby value to his physique. Then the percentage value jumped again, directly from 26% to 27%.
“I’ve actually gotten stronger…”
This time, Dongfang Ren’s feelings were particularly clear and real. He could feel that the overall quality of his body had been improved in all aspects, not only his strength, but also his physical strength and blood.
“Hey kid, watch your way.”
After someone bumped into Dongfang Ren, he immediately complained first.
Dongfang Ren then came to his senses. He just glanced at the other party and didn’t say anything. Instead, he silently followed the team.
After the speech, the students left in order and returned to their corresponding classes.
The teachers in the school will have to hold another collective meeting.
The class Dongfang Ren was assigned to was Class A, Grade 1.
The entire classroom is arranged in a stepped manner just like what is shown in the comics, with three people sharing each desk.
Dongfang Ren found his name in the middle seat of the third row from the window in the classroom.
However, when he found his seat, someone was already sitting next to him, which was by the window.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
003 This is Konoha’s Ninja School, so what kind of danger can there be? (Old version)
The other person is a girl.
She was about five or six years old, about the same age as Dongfang Ren, with shoulder-length hair that was as black as ink.
At this time, the girl held her chin with one hand and looked quietly at the playground outside the window. Her face did not have the cheerful expression of an ordinary child of her age. Instead, she had an unapproachable temperament, like an iceberg.
“Hello, my name is Dongfang Ren, Ren means benevolence and righteousness. Please give me your guidance~”
After Dongfang Ren sat down next to the girl, he took the initiative to introduce himself with a harmless smile on his face.
In order not to reveal his identity as a time traveler, Dongfang Ren will not do anything too conspicuous in the short term, but he also does not want to appear too aloof.
By the way, the smile I just gave should be worth a nine, right?
After hearing the voice, the girl just tilted her head slightly, and then put down the delicate hand that was supporting her chin. Her delicate and lovely doll-like face had a kind of coldness and arrogance that didn’t match her appearance. Her dark pupils were even darker than her hair, and at the same time, she exuded a pure aura like crystal.
She said in a very flat and condescending tone, “My name is Uchiha Do.”
Scoop up that cool little loli.
The other party simply gave his name and ended the conversation.
Dongfang Ren could even feel that after the girl named Uchiha Dou said her name, the temperature of the air around them seemed to drop by several degrees.
Is this the arrogance of the Uchiha, one of the two major ninja clans in Konoha?
Dongfang Ren didn’t say anything else, but sat quietly in his seat, flipping through the textbooks that had been prepared on the table, but his mind was drifting elsewhere.
“Why are the two major attributes of physique and willpower displayed in the form of percentages on my panel?”
“Assume who.”
“This 100% physical fitness value represents the limit of a range, so what level does this limit correspond to?”
“Is it a genin or a chunin? Or maybe a jonin?”
“No, this shouldn’t be the case. Strictly speaking, this physical fitness value shouldn’t represent the combat power value.”
“My current physical fitness value probably means that I have 27% of the standard value of the human body limit of an ordinary passerby.”
Dongfang Ren, who had experienced information bombardment in the Internet era in his previous life and was immersed in countless novels and movies, has a rich imagination. Therefore, not long after obtaining the system, Dongfang Ren began to analyze it calmly. After confirming that this was not an illusion, he also wanted to test his current physical condition.
“But.”
Dongfang Ren stared at the virtual interface that was emitting a faint light, looking at the will value of 33%, and the life level that was always 0, and couldn’t figure out what these meant.
This willpower value is far greater than the physical value. Could it be because I am a time traveler?
For example, will is equivalent to spirit?
Just as Dongfang Ren was lost in thought, a gentle voice came to his ears.
“Are you okay, classmate? Do you want to have some candy with me?”
“ah?”
Dongfang Ren turned his head and found that a cute girl with waist-length hair had been sitting on the seat to his right. This girl was different from Uchiha Doji’s exquisite and cold appearance. Her chubby face made people want to pinch it, and her pure pupils had a distinct soft color and a hint of innocence.
It looks like it shouldn’t be difficult to get along with him.
But this girl’s eyes are a little special…
Is this cataract? Oh no, it should be called white eye!
The girl from the Hyuga clan looked at Dongfang Ren, and then said in a warm and concerned voice: “I saw that you were frowning just now, classmate, are you worried about something? I heard from my mother that if there is anything that makes you unhappy, you will be fine after eating candy.”
After saying that, she stretched out her hand towards Dongfang Ren and spread out her palm. On her tender palm, there was a candy the size of a marble.
Being coaxed by a little brat like this, Dongfang Ren blushed, and then quickly said: “No, no, I was just daydreaming just now.”
“is that so?”
At this time, the other party tilted his little head and looked at Dongfang Ren with a puzzled look, but his palms were still open, as if he would not retract them unless Dongfang Ren took them.
Dongfang Ren had no choice but to accept the candy, and then he put it in his mouth and said to her incoherently: “I’m so sorry to make you worry. My name is Dongfang Ren, what’s yours?”
“Hinata Baiyue, please give me your guidance.”
Seeing Dongfang Ren accepting the candy, Hinata Baiyue showed a generous and kind smile on her face.
Her very pure smile was particularly contagious, and Dongfang Ren also nodded as if he was relieved.
On the other side, Uchiha Tong glanced at Dongfang Ren thoughtfully. Her woman’s intuition told her that Dongfang Ren was not simply in a daze, because this guy sat upright, and his nerves were tense, as if there was some vicious monster chasing him from behind…
Of course, to put it simply, the whole person seems very insecure.
You must be kidding, this is Konoha’s ninja school, so how could there be any danger here?
My desk mate is such a weird guy.
If Dongfang Ren knew that he was labeled “weird” by his deskmate on the first day of school, he would probably be sweating profusely.
Living in a world full of supernatural powers, with no family, no parents, and no bloodline, you can only choose to be self-reliant. In a few years, you may be thrown onto the battlefield as cannon fodder.
It was impossible for Dongfang Ren not to feel a sense of urgency in his heart. Fortunately, his own system appeared, which gave him more confidence.
Of course, this is also one of the reasons why he is eager to figure out how to obtain passerby value.
Regardless of what effect this will has, at least the increase in physical fitness has made him feel that his body has been strengthened!
…
004 These Uchiha guys are really annoying! (Old version)
After a while, a young man with ordinary looks and a small cross scar on the left side of his face walked in from the classroom door.
As soon as he entered the room, he first glanced at the forty or so students sitting in the classroom, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.
Then, under the gaze of all the students in the classroom, he strode directly to the podium and introduced himself to the students below:
“First of all, I would like to congratulate you all for passing the test and officially becoming a student of the Ninja School. This also proves that you all have basic ninja talent. I am Hatake Taki, and I will be your homeroom teacher until you graduate. I am 21 years old this year, and I am a Chunin. My hobbies are food and sports. My dream is to educate ninja students who can stand on their own in the future.”
As Dongfang Ren expected, the next step was self-introduction.
Then one student after another stood up and introduced themselves. Given their age, their hobbies and dreams were all very strange and interesting.
Dongfang Ren wrote down the names one by one. Perhaps because his willpower was relatively high, his memory was quite good.
And among these names, I wonder which ones will eventually be engraved on the cold memorial tablet one day?
Who could have thought that the so-called will of fire of Konoha would actually turn into the sacrifice of their young people to illuminate the older generation.
Konoha, the leader of the five major ninja villages, is like this, let alone other ninja villages.
This is really a terrible age for ninjas…
Well, before getting too sentimental, let’s consider self-protection first.
Dongfang Ren only thought about the complaints about Konoha’s Fire Will in his mind. If he really said it out loud, he would probably disappear from the face of the earth the next day, right?
“My name is Hyuga Baiyue. As for what I hate… there is nothing for now. I like sweets and all kinds of delicious food. My future dream is to become a medical ninja who can save lives!”
Before they knew it, it was Dongfang Ren’s turn to introduce themselves.
The cute, adorable and graceful girl stood up beside Dongfang Ren, then introduced herself to everyone in the class with a smile. Her chubby face was so adorable with two dimples as she smiled.
I didn’t expect that Hinata Baiyue’s goal was to become a medical ninja.
However, the Ninja School does have a special medical ninja training course, but the number of people who sign up is quite small, and it would be good if maybe one in ten people can sign up.
After all, for most children, interesting and very powerful ninjutsu is more attractive, while the process of learning medical treatment is much more boring.
In addition to interest, the biggest problem is that learning medical ninjutsu is extremely difficult. Not only does one need a high level of knowledge, but one also needs to have a very strong ability to control chakra. It can be said that only those who can learn it are geniuses.
Everyone responded with warm applause, and as the applause died down, it was finally Dongfang Ren’s turn.
Dongfang Ren stood up and said calmly: “Hello everyone, my name is Dongfang Ren, Ren means benevolence and righteousness. My hobbies are reading and running. My future dream is to become a qualified ninja.”
Compared to that funny speech, Dongfang Ren’s self-introduction was so ordinary that it couldn’t be more ordinary. Even in the whole class, he was completely inconspicuous. The applause from the surroundings was not as enthusiastic as that from Hinata Baiyue before.
However, when Dongfang Ren sat down——
[This is the first time the host has introduced himself in front of the whole class. It was a very enjoyable self-introduction. The passerby value is increased by one! ]Dongfang Ren was surprised and happy, and a slight fluctuation appeared on his originally calm face.
“Just now, the keyword [first experience] appeared again. When I introduced myself to Uchiha Do and Hyuga Baiyue before, there was no phenomenon of the passerby value being increased by one. This means that not only do I have to meet the requirements of [first experience], but the event of this experience must also be special and representative…”
“It’s a pity that the keyword [First Experience] inherently means that this event cannot be repeated to gain passerby points. It would be great if there was an event that could be repeated…”
After Dongfang Ren, it was Uchiha Dou’s turn.
Unlike other students who had introduced themselves with a little nervousness before, Uchiha Dou seemed to have no idea what nervousness was.
I saw her gently fiddling with the hair beside her ear, and when she stood up, she had a cold and aloof temperament, which made her look so cold and indifferent, and her tone of voice so arrogant, she instantly formed an aloof aura.
“I am Uchiha Dodo. I have no interest in weak ordinary people. I also don’t want to know your interests and dreams, let alone share my dreams with you. I hope you won’t bother me no matter what. If you feel that you are capable enough, then I welcome you to challenge me.”
Can I just say that he is worthy of being an Uchiha?
Just by simply introducing myself, I became the public enemy of the whole class.
“What a disgusting guy. Do you think you are so great just because you are an Uchiha? If you weren’t so cute, I would beat you up directly…”
“I won’t play with this kind of idiot and arrogant guy. He is so self-indulgent!”
“These Uchiha guys are so annoying!”
“…”
Under Dongfang Ren’s slightly surprised gaze, Uchiha Tong snorted softly, then sat down calmly, not caring at all about the fact that he had just become the public enemy of the class, and still acted as if he was doing his own thing.
Dongfang Ren had a feeling that his life in the ninja school would not be so peaceful…
005 I heard that guy has no talent for ninjutsu and has not mastered any ninjutsu yet (old version)
Before school is over, when the teacher has just left and the students have not yet dispersed.
Dongfang Ren trotted up to the podium and introduced himself loudly: “My name is Dongfang Ren, Ren means benevolence and righteousness…”
Everyone looked at Dongfang Ren in astonishment, and a question popped up in their minds: Didn’t I introduce myself a long time ago?
Uchiha Tong glanced at Dongfang Ren, and walked out of the classroom, leaving behind a sentence: “This idiot.”
Hinata Baiyue stuffed a potato chip into his mouth and muttered, “I didn’t expect Dongfang Ren to have such a side to him.”
Dongfang Ren looked at the motionless system, curled his lips, and declared in his heart that this attempt had failed.
Sure enough, if it is not the first time to experience an event, it will not trigger the passerby value to increase by one.
Since the system has no instructions and no intelligence, Dongfang Ren needs to slowly figure out many things.
Whether it was out of curiosity or the sense of urgency of going to the battlefield in the future, Dongfang Ren was urged to obtain more passerby points.
He was very curious, if there was no upper limit to physical fitness, would he be able to continue to become stronger, or even become a superman?
Time flies, and two months have passed in the blink of an eye.
The light of the setting sun shines into the Ninja School, creating an atmosphere of tranquility and elegance.
Dongfang Ren gradually adapted to the life in the Ninja School. He went to the Ninja School every day after waking up in the morning, having breakfast, and then going to the Ninja School.
After a day of study, we will also spend some time in the school library to study independently.
Finally, they will go to the back mountain to carry out targeted physical training.
Every day, Dongfang Ren absorbs all kinds of knowledge like a sponge, making himself stronger little by little.
Apart from the subjects and books like the Will of Fire that he complained about endlessly, the teaching content of the Ninja School still contained a lot of knowledge that was quite practical for him.
Dongfang Ren has already mastered the most basic ninja skills of chakra extraction and application, as well as shuriken throwing techniques.
As for ninjutsu…
“Clone Technique!”
Puff!
After a cloud of white smoke came out, two deformed clones appeared, lying crookedly on the ground.
“Failed again…”
Dongfang Ren showed a bitter smile on his face.
The reason for his failure was not because of insufficient chakra. On the contrary, his chakra amount was far beyond that of ordinary people due to his strong physique.
But perhaps it was because the amount of chakra was too huge that Dongfang Ren’s chakra control ability was very poor, and he couldn’t even perform the simplest clone technique successfully.
Physical fitness: 88% (normal people’s physical fitness)
Passerby value: 0
Dongfang Ren, who was slow to realize it, finally realized the importance of will.
Willpower is a psychological concept, which refers to a person’s precious quality of consciously setting goals, mobilizing his or her actions to achieve them, overcoming numerous difficulties, and ultimately achieving small goals.
In the world of Naruto, will can better reflect a person’s control over his own power!
According to Dongfang Ren’s review and analysis, when the physical value is twice the will value, his control over chakra becomes somewhat unsatisfactory, just like Naruto in the early comics.
Therefore, Dongfang Ren decided to temporarily focus on improving his willpower value.
After two months, Dongfang Ren finally figured out an event that could repeatedly increase the passerby value!
【Ding Dong! 】
[Experience the passerby-style exercise plan, and the passerby value will be increased by one! ]This was the system prompt that Dongfang Ren received one day after he had a sudden inspiration and did a training plan of 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and a 10-kilometer long-distance run.
This was his first system prompt without the keyword “first time”!
The excited Dongfang Ren ignored the physical exhaustion and tried it again, only to find that this event could only be refreshed once a day. However, he was already very satisfied, at least it meant that he would gain a stable amount of passerby points every day!
As for the two columns of life level and talent, Dongfang Ren still had no idea.
Throwing the thoughts out of his mind, Dongfang Ren stood up and walked towards the woods behind the school.
While walking on the road, students from the ninja school would occasionally cast strange looks at me.
“I heard that guy has no talent for ninjutsu at all and hasn’t mastered a single ninjutsu yet.”
“In my opinion, I’m afraid you won’t even be able to pass the graduation exam in the future.”
“Well, that’s no wonder. Dongfang Ren is an orphan, so it’s normal that he can’t compare to the geniuses from big families.”
There were bursts of discussion, accompanied by some looks of contempt or sympathy.
Dongfang Ren simply turned a blind eye to this. His life was quite fulfilling now. Although he was very tired, the feeling of getting stronger every day made him very excited…
In the grove behind the Ninja School.
whoosh whoosh whoosh!
The sound of sharp blades breaking through the air continued to be heard.
In an open space, shurikens and kunai were shot towards Dongfang Ren from all directions. Looking up, he seemed to be surrounded by all kinds of hidden weapons.
However, facing this critical situation, Dongfang Ren remained calm. He held a kunai in one hand and twisted his body like a flexible water snake. The kunai in his hand quickly cut through the air.
Ding ding dong!
There was a constant sound of kunai and shuriken clashing, accompanied by sparks from metal colliding.
The scene seemed dangerous, but in fact it was completely under Dongfang Ren’s control.
The flying kunai and shurikens were either knocked down by Dongfang Ren’s kunai or dodged by his body skills, and he was not hurt at all.
“Huh~”
Dongfang Ren let out a light breath and looked at the kunai and shurikens all around him with a calm expression, as if he had accomplished something very ordinary.
But in reality, is it really that simple?
It is difficult for even a Genin who has graduated from a ninja school to deflect or avoid a large number of kunai and shurikens that are thrown at him without any harm.
Dongfang Ren was able to do this easily, of course, thanks to his strong physique.
After two months of exploration, he found that the increase in his physical fitness brought him an all-round improvement in his body.
This improvement even includes motor nerves and dynamic vision!
For a ninja, these two items are very important.
Powerful dynamic vision allows Dongfang Ren to capture the enemy’s movements and attack pre-swings and trajectories more clearly.
His excellent motor nerves allow him to be more comfortable in actual combat, react quickly and seize opportunities, thus taking the initiative in the battle.
006 A hard-working genius makes people despair, so what about a hard-working cheater? (Old version)
In the original work, the Fourth Hokage was called “Yellow Flash” because he relied on his super reaction speed and Flying Thunder God to harvest countless enemy lives on the battlefield of the Ninja World.
After the special training, Dongfang Ren collected the kunai and shurikens on the ground again. Although some of the ninja tools were broken, Dongfang Ren was not yet a formal ninja and could not earn any money by completing missions. He could only sit back and enjoy the benefits of pensions and part of the property left by his parents.
So save as much as you can.
The bulk of his expenses actually go to food. After all, he is in the period of growing up, and as his physical fitness increases, his stomach is like a bottomless pit. His appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and he is showing a tendency to become a big eater.
After collecting the ninja tools, Dongfang Ren did not leave. His real physical training had just begun.
Dongfang Ren walked to a wooden stake and began to wrap his fists and legs with white bandages.
On the top of the wooden stake, you can see a very obvious dent, which was created by his countless side kicks and countless punches, bit by bit!
Looking at the bandages on his hands and legs, Dongfang Ren took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly kicked out, hitting the dent in the wooden stake hard.
“One, two… twenty-four, twenty-five…”
As he continued to practice, Dongfang Ren soon began to sweat profusely.
A strong feeling of fatigue and exhaustion surged over my body, especially the muscles in my hands and legs, which were sore.
But Dongfang Ren did not stop and continued to practice again and again.
“Forty-eight, forty-nine… eighty-eight, eighty-nine…”
Whenever Dongfang Ren pushed himself to a limit, a new force seemed to surge out from deep within his body.
This was not Dongfang Ren’s illusion, but his body indeed had great potential that could be tapped.
As mentioned earlier, an increase in physical fitness will bring about an all-round improvement in physical quality. In fact, strength and other things are just incidental increases. What is truly improved is the foundation and upper limit of Su Can’s body.
For example, if Rock Lee and Dongfang Ren undergo the same intensity of training, Dongfang Ren’s benefits will far exceed those of Rock Lee, and his body will not suffer any irreparable injuries. This is the difference in physique.
Dongfang Ren’s current physical fitness of 88% is like expanding a fish tank into a small pond that can hold more water. However, in order to fill the pond with water, Dongfang Ren’s own efforts are still needed.
Whenever Dongfang Ren exercises to a certain level, this reminder will pop up, which gives him greater motivation.
This is undoubtedly a virtuous cycle, improving physical fitness – increasing exercise intensity – accelerating physical strengthening – gaining passerby points – improving physical fitness…
huff!
I don’t know how much time passed.
Dongfang Ren’s clothes had already been soaked with sweat, and were dripping onto the ground.
Finally, after stumbling, feeling his legs going numb and almost unable to stand, Dongfang Ren stopped.
“A short break, 500 straight punches, 500 side kicks…”
As the sky gradually darkened, the woods behind the Ninja School became silent, with only the sound of Dongfang Ren’s heavy breathing and the constant noise of flesh colliding with wooden stakes.
A hard-working genius makes people despair, so what about a hard-working cheater?
One day, Dongfang Ren will stand proudly at the top of the ninja world and announce to the world: The so-called bloodline limit genius is just the threshold to see me!
After a day of hard training.
Dongfang Ren returned home, filled the wooden barrel with water, took off his clothes, jumped into the barrel, then squatted down and took a comfortable hot bath.
This time, Dongfang Ren added the passerby value to his will.
As the passerby value column flashed for a moment, the will value changed from 33% to 34%.
This is the first time that Dongfang Ren has added some willpower points.
All of a sudden, his head started splitting. Dongfang Ren in the wooden barrel gritted his teeth and held the edge of the barrel tightly with both hands, as if he was going to break the wood in the next second.
Fortunately, this severe pain came and went quickly, and it receded like the tide in the blink of an eye. He pinched his eyebrows to look for changes in himself.
A huge increase in IQ?
A clear mind?
A sudden increase in understanding?
It seems like nothing has changed, yet it also seems like something is different.
Somehow, Dongfang Ren felt the unfathomable depth of the willpower value.
The willpower value may not only have a literal meaning, but also be related to logical thinking ability, or intelligence, emotional intelligence, perception, talent, etc.
Even if you add points to the later stages, you can unlock the telekinesis that exists in movies and novels, and even the qualifications for cultivating immortals!
Thinking about myself being in the world of Naruto, perhaps willpower is the key to unlocking various qualifications and talents!
Of course, these are just Dongfang Ren’s guesses. His biggest feeling at the moment is that his forehead felt a slight chill, and his control over chakra has slightly improved.
Even if it is just to improve his control over his own power, Dongfang Ren must raise his willpower as soon as possible.
Otherwise, even if he possesses powerful strength, what is the point if he cannot control it as he wishes?
Next, Dongfang Ren began to scrub his body to wash away all the sweat smell caused by cultivation.
I remember one time he was so tired from training that he fell asleep as soon as he got home and forgot to take a shower. As a result, he went to school the next day smelling of sweat and was stared at by the Uchiha boy sitting next to him for the entire class. That look was really unbearable for him.
The next morning.
After Dongfang Ren woke up, he felt refreshed. The muscle soreness left by yesterday’s hard training had long disappeared. His strong physique gave him unparalleled recovery ability, which was also the reason why Dongfang Ren could practice physical skills with high intensity without restraint.
Most people just practice blindly, and no matter how hard they try, it is useless and can easily damage their bodies.
In the original book, Kai proved that hard work is indeed a talent.
Taking the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu as an example, this is the ultimate self-restraint.
It is also mentioned in the comics that when Lee opened the fifth gate, Kakashi said that he was indeed a genius.
Most people cannot achieve such extremely strict self-discipline.
Kai and Xiao Li’s high-intensity training has not damaged their bodies, so it is not a bad idea to regard this as a talent.
When Dongfang Ren walked into the classroom on time, his two classmates were already in their seats.
“Good morning, Baiyue.”
007 When it’s our turn to play, I won’t show mercy (old version)
After two months of getting along, the relationship between Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou did not improve at all, but he had become very familiar with Hinata Baiyue and could call him by his name more casually.
“Good morning, Renjun, would you like some buns?”
As he spoke, Hinata Baiyue took out a fragrant meat bun from somewhere and handed it to Dongfang Ren.
Enjoying and sharing delicious food is one of Hinata Baiyue’s hobbies. Of course, she doesn’t share food with everyone. Only friends she recognizes can share food with her.
Dongfang Ren naturally took the bun and stuffed it into his mouth. His cultivation consumed a lot of energy, and Hinata Baiyue’s daily food sharing could be said to have solved his urgent need. He really wanted to shout, “Rich woman, I’m hungry~”
After finishing two bites of the buns, Dongfang Ren greeted his deskmate on the other side:
“Good morning to you too, Tong.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Tong just looked at Dongfang Ren coldly and did not answer, or perhaps her eyes were the best answer.
She rested her chin on her hand, looking at the playground outside the window as usual.
“By the way, have you heard, Renjun?”
Hinata Baiyue’s voice rang out and reached Dongfang Ren’s ears. He turned his head and looked at the other party in confusion.
“What?”
“It seems like there’s a practical class today.”
“Practical class?”
“Yes, the teacher will arrange two people to compete in a competition.”
“I see. Thanks for letting me know. I guess I’ll have to fend for myself today. But for you, Baiyue, this practical class shouldn’t be a problem, right?”
Hyuga Baiyue, who was born in the Hyuga clan, is consistently ranked among the top five in the class.
As for Uchiha Dou, who has a cold personality and likes to be alone, she firmly occupies the first place in the class. This little Lolita really has the capital to be aloof.
One can’t help but sigh that they are worthy of being a wealthy family in Konoha. Just at the starting line, they are far ahead of the ordinary ninjas.
Compared to his two classmates who were from great ninja clans, Dongfang Ren was much more inconspicuous. His theoretical performance was excellent, but his ninjutsu training was a mess. His physical strength and throwing skills were also mediocre because of Dongfang Ren’s concealment.
It’s not that Dongfang Ren wants to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger, but his current strength is not enough to eat the tiger.
And in order to better obtain passerby value, it seems better to behave more like a passerby ninja.
If his talent really reached an extraordinary level, he would probably be eager to show off his talent in order to gain more resources from the upper echelons of the village.
After all, if you pretend to be a pig for too long, aren’t you afraid of really becoming a pig?
After hearing what Dongfang Ren said, Hyuga Baiyue encouraged him softly, “Let’s work hard together, Renjun. If you can’t win, don’t be too stubborn. Just admit defeat.”
Doesn’t this naive cute girl with rolling eyes know that such encouragement is more likely to arouse a man’s fighting spirit?
Uchiha Tong, who was standing by, spoke up for the first time, but his words were full of venom: “She’s worried that you’ve been beaten to death.”
Um?
Are you interpreting this or taking the opportunity to mock me?
What do you mean, can’t you have a little confidence in me?
Besides, how could someone die in a practical class?
Dongfang Ren, who had planned to continue hiding his incompetence, was provoked by Uchiha Tong and instantly had different ideas.
After two months of hard training and the increase in his physical fitness, his physical talents were no less than those of the ninja students from wealthy families.
Perhaps this practical class is a good opportunity for me to make a splash?
Soon, it was time for the first practical class.
Just as Hinata Baiyue said, the homeroom teacher, Hatake Taki, organized the first practical test for the first-year Class A in order to have a clearer understanding of the students’ learning progress.
The grouping was done randomly, and as luck would have it, the opponent assigned to Dongfang Ren was none other than his deskmate, Uchiha Dou.
The genius girl who came from the wealthy Uchiha clan of Konoha was firmly ranked first in the class.
On the open space in the playground, a group of students was already fighting.
The class teacher, Hataki Taki, took a small notebook and stood outside the circle, observing the battle and recording something.
In actual combat competitions, the katana and shuriken used by students were unsharpened props. Although they could avoid fatal injuries, they still could not completely prevent injuries and bleeding.
After all, this is a school that trains ninjas, and the world of ninjas is quite cruel.
“Boring, what’s the point of competing with toys like this?”
Uchiha Dou, who was standing side by side with Dongfang Ren, spoke lightly in a disdainful tone, and glanced at the two classmates fighting in the field with a proud look, with obvious disapproval on his face.
Dongfang Ren showed a hint of helplessness towards this Uchiha girl, and whispered: “Well, Tong, after all, we are only first graders, don’t ask for too much…”
After all, they are just a group of children. If they really use regular shurikens and ryūma right from the start, there may be casualties if they are not careful.
“Tsk, you should worry about yourself, idiot. When it’s our turn to play, I won’t show any mercy.”
Dongfang Ren touched his nose, smiled awkwardly, and stopped talking, but there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.
[It just so happens that I also want to test my current ability…]Time passed, and soon it was finally the turn of Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou to play.
Although Uchiha Dou is aloof and unsociable, she is a stunningly talented girl after all. Not only is she at the top of Class A in the first grade, but even in the entire grade, there has never been a genius who can compare with her, except for the yellow-haired Minato Namikaze.
With an exquisite and beautiful face, great talent and strength, even with a bad personality, he is still very popular.
Therefore, Uchiha Dou attracted a lot of eyes and attention as soon as he appeared.
Even the teacher and students from the next class looked over here.
Of course, they were not curious about the outcome of this battle, but were more concerned about what kind of strength Uchiha Dou would display.
As for Dongfang Ren? Well, let’s mourn for him for a second.
Who made him so unlucky to be assigned to the same group with Uchiha Dou?
Under the gazes of many people, Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou walked to the center of the field according to the rules, and prepared processed shurikens and wakamushi in their ninja tool bags in advance.
These shurikens and katanas are not sharpened and the sharp parts are ground off. However, if the force applied is enough, they can still cause severe pain to the enemy and even cut delicate skin.
Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou stood opposite each other and made an opposing seal with each other.
008 Look at the physical skills of these two people. If it were you, could you last two rounds? (Old version)
Seeing this, the homeroom teacher, Hatagi Taki, loudly announced, “Begin!”
As soon as he finished speaking, before Dongfang Ren could take any action, Uchiha Dou who was standing opposite him had quickly taken out several shurikens from his ninja tool bag.
She just flipped her hands, swung them, and threw them towards Dongfang Ren!
whoosh!
In an instant, the six shurikens seemed to turn into black afterimages, three of which locked onto Dongfang Ren’s vital points, and the other three blocked Yuye’s escape route!
Dongfang Ren was slightly surprised. Is this the shuriken throwing technique of the Uchiha clan?
It’s really exquisite!
It is difficult to dodge all of these attacks, but for Dongfang Ren, who has extraordinary motor nerves and dynamic vision, it can be done!
Roll sideways!
If there is no block!
Ding, ding, ding! Several shurikens collided with Ruo Wu, and the trajectory of their flight changed.
Uchiha Dou’s first wave of attack was successfully resolved by Dongfang Ren.
However, before Dongfang Ren could stand firmly, Uchiha Tong had already disappeared from his sight and appeared beside him.
A strong wind blew, and Dongfang Ren caught a glimpse of a leg shadow. At the critical moment, he actually fought Uchiha Dou with his fists and feet.
Bang!
The collision of fists and feet unleashed a huge force.
The two of them each took a step back and looked at each other.
“What a powerful force.”
Uchiha Tong was secretly shocked, and his delicate face could hardly maintain its expression, revealing a hint of surprise.
If Dongfang Ren dodged her first wave of attacks, it would be understandable, but the fact that he responded with a hasty punch and was able to block her kick showed that he had good physical skills!
The black shoulder-length hair fluttered in the wind. Uchiha Tong’s dark pupils were particularly bright. His sharp eyes swept towards Dongfang Ren, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up slightly:
“I was wrong. I didn’t expect you to hide your strength. Come on, fight me with all your strength!”
There was a hint of excitement in his words.
Dongfang Ren clapped his hands leisurely and said calmly, “I have never hidden my strength, I just didn’t have the opportunity to fight. But classmate Tong said he would not show mercy, but he still held back a bit when he kicked me just now…”
Before Dongfang Ren could finish his words, Uchiha Tong, feeling angry at having his tsundere behavior exposed, launched another attack.
She held the weapon in her hand as if it were nothing, and moved swiftly, without hesitation, she wiped it towards Dongfang Ren’s neck!
At this moment, Uchiha Dou’s attack speed is several points faster than before. This is her true strength!
[Experience fighting against a bloodline limit ninja for the first time, and get an extra passerby value! ]The sudden reminder distracted Dongfang Ren slightly, and he almost failed to dodge Uchiha Dou’s attack.
Fortunately, he adjusted himself in time, stepped back and dodged the attack.
Seeing this, Uchiha Tong’s eyes became even more angry!
Just now, she clearly observed that Dongfang Ren was slightly dazed. He dared to be distracted while fighting with her!
Is this looking down on yourself?
What was even more unbelievable to Uchiha Dou was that even though his concentration was distracted during the battle, Dongfang Ren still managed to dodge his attack!
This means that the opponent’s speed is even faster than yours!
Uchiha Dou gritted his teeth and this time used all his strength without holding back a single bit of strength.
Dongfang Ren did not dare to be careless and raised his hand without blocking.
Sparks flew between Ruo Wu and Ruo Wu.
Two pairs of silent dark pupils stared at each other, each revealing a serious look.
Based on just a few exchanges, Dongfang Ren had already determined that his speed and strength were indeed superior to that of this Uchiha genius girl.
However, Uchiha Dou, who came from a wealthy family, obviously had more practical experience. Compared with Dongfang Ren, who worked in isolation, her physical skills were more skillful, which made Dongfang Ren unable to resist for a while.
The two fought hard and neither could defeat the other in a short time.
Little did they know that their competition had already caused an uproar in the audience.
All the students’ eyes almost popped out of their heads, with a look of disbelief on their faces.
“What’s going on? How could that last-place Dongfang Ren fight so fiercely with the genius of the Uchiha clan?”
“Is Uchiha-do letting you down?”
“Fool! Look at the physical skills of these two. If it were you, could you last two rounds?”
Hinata Baiyue was also stunned and couldn’t help covering her mouth. She didn’t expect Dongfang Ren to have such strength. She always thought that Dongfang Ren just had a bigger appetite like her!
[Your wonderful battle with the members of the wealthy Uchiha clan was recognized by passerby Kato Torii, and your passerby value increased by one! ][Your wonderful battle with the members of the wealthy Uchiha clan was recognized by the passerby Muto Ran, and your passerby value increased by one! ][Your wonderful battle with the members of the wealthy Uchiha clan has won the recognition of passerby Qianye Longjing, and your passerby value is increased by one! ]A series of system prompts surprised and delighted Dongfang Ren.
This is all worth it for passers-by!
However, he didn’t have the time to delve into it now. There was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to fight Ren Uchiha Dou!
It’s time to sort out the good and the bad!
The next second, Dongfang Ren increased his strength, fully utilizing the advantages of his strong physique.
Every punch and every kick contains tremendous power!
The physical fitness value of 88% is close to the physical limit, which is more than three times higher than the original physical fitness value of 25%!
Even though Uchiha Dou was a genius girl of the Uchiha clan, with excellent blood power and talent, she had no good strategy against Dongfang Ren’s brutal fighting style.
In the face of absolute power, all skills seem insignificant.
Sweat dripped from Uchiha Tong’s forehead, and there were waves of violent tremors from her knuckles. She felt that each of Dongfang Ren’s attacks was getting more and more powerful!
On the contrary, as my physical strength is depleted, it becomes increasingly difficult to hold on!
Ding!
The weapon in Uchiha Tong’s hand fell to the ground, and she quickly retreated with a hint of horror in her eyes.
Why is Dongfang Ren so powerful?
Why does his stamina last so long?
No one could answer her question.
The students present, including the homeroom teacher, Qishu Duomu, were all stunned.
The whole audience was silent.
Dongfang Ren did not stop. He rushed forward, holding Ruowu in his right hand and placed it on Uchiha Tong’s delicate neck.
Ren and Li have been divided!
[First time experiencing the owner of Sennin’s bloodline limit, the passerby value will be increased by one! 】
[As a passerby, you fought a member of the Uchiha clan, a bloodline limit family, in an actual battle, and gained the recognition of the passerby Haruno Yaku, and your passerby value increased by one! ][As a passerby, you fought a member of the Uchiha clan, a bloodline limit family, in an actual battle, and gained the recognition of the passerby Jiushimaru. Your passerby value is increased by one! ]【……】
009 I’m glad to hear that I didn’t get hurt in this practical class (old version)
Unexpectedly, a real-life sparring match would allow Dongfang Ren to gain a full thirteen points of passerby value!
How could this not make him ecstatic?
However, in Uchiha Tong’s eyes, Dongfang Ren’s expression was nothing but a naked mockery of her!
Uchiha Tong bit his lips, as if he wanted to bite them until they bled, his face was filled with bitterness and unwillingness, his eyes stared at Dongfang Ren, as if he wanted to firmly imprint the other’s appearance in his mind:
“Dongfang Ren, I will remember you! Next time we fight, I will definitely not lose to you again!”
Dongfang Ren had no intention of comforting the other party. For the proud Uchiha, comforting the other party would most likely be understood by her as a mockery, so he simply said nothing.
Dongfang Ren quietly left the venue. He had already been in the limelight enough today. His mind was no longer on the practical class. He was already thinking about how to use this large amount of passerby points.
I didn’t expect that by gaining recognition from passers-by, I could also obtain corresponding passer-by values. This greatly enriched Dongfang Ren’s ways of obtaining passer-by values!
Although most of the passers-by students in the class have already contributed a wave of passers-by points to themselves, what if they can be repeated?
At worst, there are still passers-by from other classes!
Wait, according to this speculation, there are so many passers-by in the entire Konoha Village. If I can kill them all, I would probably become a superman, right?
Although the specific conditions for recognition are still unclear, at least Dongfang Ren has another way to harvest passerby points and make a lot of money!
The scene was silent.
Finally, the homeroom teacher, Hataki Taki, stood up and said loudly:
“Classmates, you see, as long as you work hard enough, you can also fight against Ren Tiancai! I’m sure Dongfang Ren must have put in a lot of hard work in private. You should learn from him!”
He took this opportunity to educate all the students present.
He was also shocked at the result that Dongfang Ren was defeated by Ren. He had never expected this to be the case.
He expected that Uchiha Dou should be able to defeat Dongfang Ren in just a few moves!
In his opinion, Dongfang Ren must have secretly done a lot of training to be able to fight Ren Uchiha’s genius in actual combat.
Which teacher would not like such a hard-working and low-key student?
Qishu Duomu’s words broke the silence, and soon there was an uproar.
When they suddenly realized what was happening, everyone felt as if they were dreaming.
All the students couldn’t help but reveal expressions of shock and disbelief.
Dongfang Ren…actually defeated Uchiha Dou? !
In other words, Dongfang Ren is no longer the last-place loser in ninjutsu, but has suddenly become a genius who can compete with Uchiha’s geniuses!
Amid the uproar, Hatake Taki did not lose sight of the big picture and carefully tried to step forward to comfort Uchiha Dou.
However, she didn’t expect that Uchiha Tong didn’t appreciate it at all. He snorted coldly and avoided her. Now there was only Dongfang Ren in her eyes. The pride and self-esteem of being an Uchiha made her want to become stronger extremely strongly!
And Dongfang Ren being the first peer to break her pride is enough to make her unforgettable!
“Ahem, anyway, don’t be discouraged, Uchiha Do-san. You are one of the most talented students I have ever seen. You will definitely become a great ninja in the future!”
In order to hide his embarrassment, Hatake Taki put down his hand that was about to pat Uchiha Dou’s shoulder and spoke in a gentle voice.
In the crowd, Hyuga Baiyue stared blankly at Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou who were retreating from the field, and belatedly uttered a drawn-out “Eh——?”
Seeing Hinata Baiyue’s innocent expression, Dongfang Ren couldn’t help but blink at her and said with a smile: “Baiyue, thanks for your good words, I didn’t get hurt in this practical class.”
Before Hinata Baiyue could react, Uchiha Tong heard it, snorted coldly, and secretly made up his mind to work harder in training, and at the same time observe Dongfang Ren carefully. This guy must have a secret to becoming stronger that he didn’t know about!
“Renjun, you are amazing.”
Although Hyuga Baiyue usually looks like a naive foodie, as a member of the Hyuga clan, he naturally has good taste.
She could see that Dongfang Ren did not win by luck, but relied on his real strength to defeat Uchiha Dou!
Countless people looked at Dongfang Ren with shock in their eyes. Even Minato Namikaze from the next class was attracted by this battle, and he kept examining Dongfang Ren and began to pay attention to him.
After this practical test, Dongfang Ren instantly became the focus of discussion in the entire ninja school.
Many people were amazed at Dongfang Ren’s strength, especially his extraordinary physical fitness, which was obviously not something that could be achieved through regular hard training, and they were all curious.
Dongfang Ren’s explanation for this is the physical escape technique, Kekkei Genkai.
He knew that as his physical fitness continued to increase, his physical advantage would become more and more obvious, so it would be better to describe it as a bloodline limit.
This explanation is flawless.
After all, in the ninja world, there are countless bloodline limits, including eye techniques such as the Sharingan and Byakugan, body techniques such as the Corpse Vein and the Hozuki clan’s water transformation techniques, as well as chakra techniques such as Wood Release and Ice Release.
Therefore, it is not uncommon for Dongfang Ren to have a bloodline limit that strengthens his body.
Everyone suddenly realized.
After the initial shock, it gradually subsided.
There is an open space behind the Ninja School.
Dongfang Ren did not get carried away by his victory in a practical training, and he continued his daily exercise plan without fail.
He stood quietly in front of a wooden stake, without moving, but thinking about a question –
How to use the newly acquired 13 points of passerby value?
If all the thirteen points of passerby value are added to willpower, then the increase in willpower from 34% to 47% is enough to greatly improve Dongfang Ren’s chakra control ability, and his ninjutsu training will be much smoother.
But is this really a good choice?
Ever since he learned that he could gain passerby value by being recognized by passersby, Dongfang Ren knew that he was destined to be unable to keep a low profile. Only by constantly showing his talents and achieving greater success as a passerby could he better obtain passerby value!
Moreover, with the stunning performance in the practical class, Dongfang Ren was feeling proud, but he knew that troubles would ensue, so he needed more powerful strength!
Thinking of this, Dongfang Ren’s eyes were determined, and he chose to add all the passers-by’s values ​​to his physical fitness!
He wanted to see if any qualitative changes would occur when the physical fitness value reached 100% or exceeded 100%!
Physical value: 89%…
Physical value: 90%…
Physical value: 91%…
In the past, Dongfang Ren always added it little by little, but this was the first time he added so much at once!
010 I need to change my exercise plan after that. It’s time to consider weight bearing. (Old version)
Originally, strength was just a byproduct of physical improvement, but after adding so much at once, Dongfang Ren felt that the strength in his whole body was rising sharply!
His face gradually turned red, as if he was drunk. This was a manifestation of the increasing strength of the Qi and blood in his body!
At the microscopic level, every cell of Dongfang Ren is constantly strengthening, dividing, and reborn!
Every new cell seems to contain powerful vitality!
Muscle fibers are constantly torn apart and reorganized into a stronger and more powerful form!
This is not just a physical enhancement, but more like a leap in life level!
Physical value: 92%…
Physical value: 93%…
Physical value: 94%…
Dongfang Ren felt that his entire body seemed to be expanding, and he was like an inflated ball. His physical strength seemed to be unable to suppress the blood and energy in his body!
Ahhhh!
Dongfang Ren took off his shirt and started hitting the wooden stake as if to vent his anger, trying to release the energy and blood that was about to burst his body.
The well-defined muscles on his body seemed to be flowing like mercury.
Almost every strike could make a small groove on the wooden stake. You know, in the past, it would take dozens or even hundreds of strikes to make a groove of this degree!
Physical value: 97%…
Physical value: 98%…
Physical value: 99%…
Sudden.
“stretch–“
It was like the sound of a bowstring suddenly being tightened.
Dongfang Ren, who was hitting the wooden stake, trembled, and then all the muscles in his body began to move.
Becoming tighter and denser.
Through the surface of the skin, one can even vaguely see the muscle fibers underneath that are entangled like steel wires.
Finally, the physical fitness value reached 100%, and it was no longer possible to increase it further, as if it was restricted by something.
“Crack, crack, crack—”
Accompanied by a series of crisp bone sounds.
Dongfang Ren suddenly secreted a large amount of sweat, which dripped down like rain and accumulated into a large puddle on the floor.
When all the changes were over, Dongfang Ren seemed to be reborn, and his swollen body returned to its normal state, slender and full of explosive power.
“quack–“
Dongfang Ren moved his body slightly and immediately heard teeth-grinding pulling sounds from the muscles all over his body.
It’s like countless steel springs are being stretched and lengthened little by little.
He clenched his fist and struck casually in the air.
“Snap!”
With ease, a crisp explosion sounded in the air.
“Too powerful.”
Dongfang Ren looked at his hands and couldn’t help but sigh.
This kind of strength does not refer to power, but simply to physique!
[The host’s physical fitness has reached its limit, awakening the limit-breaking talent “Physical Liberation”! ]Physical fitness: 100% (one time limit)
Willpower: 34% (ordinary people’s willpower)
Life Level: 0.5
Talent: [Physical Liberation]Break the limit?
Dongfang Ren’s mind moved, and he immediately understood that when the physical fitness value reached 100%, it had already exceeded the limit of ordinary people’s physical fitness.
No wonder my body reacted so strongly just now, it was as if I was reborn.
Break through your limits and become extraordinary!
“It seems that I have unlocked an incredible talent…”
As Dongfang Ren murmured, a stream of information poured into his brain. In an instant, it seemed as if he was born with the talent of [Physical Liberation] and mastered how to use it.
The so-called [Physical Liberation] means liberating the limitations of Dongfang Ren’s body muscles and maximizing his strength!
One of the abilities that comes with this talent is that it allows Dongfang Ren to control his muscles more easily.
Strictly speaking, if it weren’t for this talent, Dongfang Ren’s pitiful 34% willpower would have caused him to explode and die long ago.
This is also the reason why he can no longer continue to increase his physical fitness. He must first increase his willpower to a sufficient level.
The physical limit was broken, and the life level column finally became 0.5. Does it mean that only with the limit of the will attribute being broken, the life level will truly reach 1?
What will happen then?
Dongfang Ren said he was looking forward to it.
In the afterglow of the setting sun, a cool breeze blew across Dongfang Ren’s face.
He glanced at the wooden stake full of grooves and muttered to himself, “I need to change my exercise plan. It’s time to consider weight training. It has to be heavy weight training…”
This wooden stake has completed its mission…
So, Dongfang Ren punched the wooden stake again.
This punch was very, very slow, not even half the speed of Dongfang Ren’s previous punches.
However, at the moment of throwing the punch, large beads of sweat visibly appeared on Dongfang Ren’s forehead and cheeks.
It seems like he is struggling.
And the arm that was punching had grown a whole lot thicker without anyone noticing!
The muscles in his arms surged like waves, and the blue veins that were usually hidden under the skin and flesh broke out and swelled like earthworms.
Partial physical liberation!
The newly unlocked talents are officially unveiled at this moment!
Dongfang Ren looked at his right arm and clearly felt that the muscle fibers inside his arm were tighter than ever before. Each muscle fiber was like a hemp rope tangled together.
Tight and firm, contracting and expanding, explosive force…
“Bang!”
Although the speed was not fast, the right hand that punched suddenly made a crisp sound!
The solid wooden stake full of grooves suddenly broke like a fragile piece of cardboard, and a large amount of wood fibers flew all around!
The power of one punch is so terrifying!
“Hoo…Hoo…!”
Dongfang Ren’s chest heaved violently and he gasped for breath, as if he would suffocate to death in the next second.
After throwing that punch, he instantly became wilted like a deflated balloon.
The right arm also returned to normal from its swollen and hideous state, and a dull tearing pain came from it.
He knew clearly that the punch just now had caused some muscle fibers and meridians in his arm to break and be strained.
“At this stage, I can’t even handle partial physical liberation, let alone full body liberation…”
There was no sign of disappointment on Dongfang Ren’s face. After all, his physique had just reached its limit and he had not practiced enough, so he still had huge potential to be tapped.
Generally speaking, a ninja’s strength grows rapidly between the ages of 12 and 18. The training in these years will make the ninja’s strength advance by leaps and bounds.
Thanks to his physical fitness, Dongfang Ren has entered a period of rapid growth in strength at the age of six!
If it reaches the stage of physical development, the growth rate will increase further!
According to his estimation, when using partial physical liberation, the instantaneous explosive power of the arm at least doubled!
011 Can you really become stronger quickly just by doing these exercises? (Old version)
Once his physical strength improves, this increase in instantaneous explosive power is expected to continue to increase!
The physical fitness of humans in the Naruto world is generally twice that of humans in the normal world, and Dongfang Ren’s physical fitness is more than ten times that of the indigenous people!
(Note: Having a strong physique does not mean that the protagonist’s current strength and speed are more than ten times that of others. Just like Naruto has an Uzumaki physique, he did not eat enough since he was a child, which led to his body’s potential not being tapped, so he became the last one when he first entered the ninja school.)
In other words, his current physical condition is no less inferior to that of Uzumaki Naruto of the same period!
“With such a strong physique, it would be a shame not to practice physical skills…”
Dongfang Ren looked thoughtful. With a strong physique, he could achieve twice the result with half the effort when practicing physical skills or even some secret techniques to strengthen the body.
For example, Tsunade’s extraordinary strength, the third generation of the Raikage of the Hidden Cloud Village’s lightning escape technique, and the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu…
Every time he thought of one, a hint of longing appeared in Dongfang Ren’s eyes, but in the end he could only smile helplessly.
Unfortunately, Dongfang Ren currently has no access to these secret techniques.
How could he, an orphan, get access to these high-end secret techniques? It was good enough to fill his stomach!
“Gurgle gurgle~”
Feeling the hunger coming from his stomach, Dongfang Ren had a bitter look on his face. As his physical condition improved, his appetite had grown even more. If this continued, the inheritance left by his adoptive parents would not be enough to support him!
I have already eaten a lot of snacks shared by Hinata Baiyue on weekdays, and I feel embarrassed to trouble them again. Otherwise, how about finding another rich woman and living off her?
Just as I was thinking about it, mention the devil and he appears.
Deep in the woods, a short figure slowly walked out from the darkness, his shoulder-length hair dancing in the evening breeze. His pair of dark pupils glanced around the messy venue, revealing a hint of horror and realization.
The person who came was Dongfang Ren’s deskmate, Uchiha Dou.
“Dongfang Ren, it turns out that you still hid your strength in the practical class.”
A cold voice sounded, and Uchiha Tong turned his gaze to Dongfang Ren, his eyes swept across his naked upper body, and through his well-proportioned and explosive body, he felt Dongfang Ren’s power!
When he saw the wooden stake with a broken cross section from the corner of his eye, his pupils shrank.
This kind of training stake is very common and she has one at home.
There is only one requirement for a qualified training stake, and that is durability.
To be able to turn such a sturdy and durable training stake into this state…
Seeing who it was, Dongfang Ren’s eyes sparkled, and he pretended to smile and said, “It’s classmate Tong. What are you doing here alone so late at night? Did you lose the match in the daytime and want to get back at him?”
“snort!”
Uchiha Tong snorted coldly, raised his head slightly, and said in a condescending manner: “You don’t have to provoke me. I am indeed no match for you now. But this is only temporary…”
Normally, she always looked down on others like this, but this time she didn’t seem very confident, after all, she had just lost to Dongfang Ren.
Before Uchiha Tong could finish, Dongfang Ren interrupted him and said, “Don’t lie to yourself, Uchiha Tong. The gap between you and me now is just like the gap between you and me when we first entered school. When you make progress, I will only make progress faster…”
Dongfang Renju’s example is so heartbreaking.
That’s right, when they first entered school, these students from wealthy families had already received relevant training in advance.
It can be said that at that time, Uchiha Dou had no problem defeating three Dongfang Ren alone.
But in just two months, the strength of the two men reversed dramatically.
Hearing this, a look of bitterness and unwillingness flashed across Uchiha Tong’s face. She could not refute it because what Dongfang Ren said was the truth.
“…with my unique exercise plan, you will never be able to catch up with me!”
Dongfang Ren said this deliberately pretending to be proud.
Unique workout plan?
Sure enough, Uchiha Tong’s eyes lit up, as if she had discovered the key point. She really wanted to know what was so unique about Dongfang Ren’s unique training plan, but her tsundere personality made it difficult for her to take the initiative to speak.
What she didn’t expect was that it was Dongfang Ren who took the initiative to speak: “But after all, we are in the same class and we are deskmates. As long as Tong wants, I can share with you.”
Uchiha Tong’s heart was moved, and he suppressed his excitement and said: “Are you so kind? Tell me your conditions.”
Dongfang Ren tilted his head and looked at Uchiha Dou with a puzzled look, as if to say: We are all classmates, why do you want to put forward any conditions?
“If you have to put forward any conditions, let us be friends.”
In the last rays of sunset, Dongfang Ren’s smile was dazzling, and with his silver hair, he was extremely charming.
“…Is it that simple?” Uchiha Tong was stunned, a trace of surprise appeared on her delicate face. She didn’t expect that for such a valuable training plan, the other party would not ask for anything.
As if he was meeting Dongfang Ren for the first time, Uchiha Tong looked at him carefully, nodded solemnly and said: “Okay, I promise you, we will be friends from now on.”
Poor Uchiha boy, he didn’t know that all the gifts from fate had already been secretly marked with a price.
Especially the free things are, sometimes the more expensive they are!
Dongfang Ren took out a small notebook from the ninja tool bag on his waist and threw it to Uchiha Dou.
Uchiha Tong took it, opened the notebook and began to read it carefully. The more he read, the weirder his expression became.
Strange, no matter how you look at it, these are the most basic exercises, right?
Uchiha Dou himself also uses many training methods, except for some strange training methods that she has never seen before.
Can you really get stronger quickly just by doing these exercises?
As if seeing Uchiha Tong’s confusion, Dongfang Ren explained with a smile: “What you see in your hands now is my initial basic exercise plan. Basically, I will update the exercise plan every once in a while. So far, I have updated more than ten versions.”
Dongfang Ren was not lying, his training plan was updated almost every day. This was naturally because his physical fitness would increase with each passing day, which was enough to support him to carry out a more rigorous training plan.
“What I call a unique exercise plan is actually the most scientific and efficient exercise plan arranged according to my own physical condition. Often the most suitable one is the best.”
012 I didn’t expect that my nerve reaction speed could be further improved under high concentration (old version)
Dongfang Ren’s explanation convinced Uchiha Tong, she nodded in understanding and said naturally: “Then help me make an exercise plan that suits me.”
“It’s possible, but…”
Dongfang Ren showed a trace of embarrassment and found it difficult to speak.
“Why, you just said we were friends, but now you’re not willing to help me with this little favor?”
Uchiha Tong raised his eyebrows and his eyes turned sharp when he looked at Dongfang Ren.
“No, no, since we are friends, I will definitely not be stingy with a mere exercise plan. If I want to make an exercise plan that suits you, I must start from your actual situation… ahem, in other words, I must understand your physical condition before I can tailor it for you…”
Dongfang Ren couldn’t continue speaking. His eyes were wandering, inadvertently sweeping across Uchiha Tong’s petite body, and then quickly shifted his gaze.
He is a pure mature womanizer and has absolutely no interest in loli or anything like that!
Uchiha Tong, who had normal EQ and IQ, reacted quickly, and a layer of blush suddenly appeared on his delicate face like an iceberg.
Dongfang Ren’s implication is that…
A conflicted look appeared on Uchiha Tong’s face, but soon, driven by the desire to become stronger, he made up his mind.
She took a deep breath and looked at Dongfang Ren with cold eyes, as if she was looking at a lifeless stone, and said coldly: “You can touch it, if you touch it carelessly, you will die!”
Listening to Uchiha Tong’s fierce tone, Dongfang Ren felt wronged. Do you think I am happy with this? Humph!
However, his hands did not pause at all. He did not intend to take advantage of Uchiha Dou. Rather, after awakening the talent of [Body Liberation], not only did his control over his own muscles greatly improve, but his understanding of the human body also became deeper.
Therefore, with the blessing of talent, Dongfang Ren finally developed a training plan tailored for Uchiha Dou.
“This training plan is enough for you to train for two weeks. Remember, this is a plan I made based on your physical limits. Don’t be lazy and don’t do more training. This is the best way to achieve the best results. Do you understand? In addition, I have also made a diet for you. The more rigorous the training, the more important it is to replenish your body’s energy…”
“Tsk, you’re the type who’s lazy. If this exercise plan doesn’t work, just wait and see!”
After Uchiha Dou got the exercise plan, he turned around and left. It was unknown whether he was shy or anxious to go back and verify the results.
After taking two steps, she stopped again and said with her back to Dongfang Ren, “Even if we are friends, we have to settle accounts clearly. In return, I will cover the expenses required for your exercise plan.”
Hearing this, Dongfang Ren’s eyes lit up.
As expected of the Uchiha family, they are magnanimous in every move!
I was originally thinking about how to CPU Uchiha Dou, who would have thought that the other party would be so smart?
Looking at Uchiha Tong’s receding back, Dongfang Ren chuckled and continued his training plan.
“Six hundred and eighty-one, six hundred and eighty-two…”
“call!”
Hearing the prompt, Dongfang Ren stood up, stretched his stiff arms, and shook off the sweat on his body.
“The efficiency has decreased…”
Dongfang Ren felt the changes in his body and frowned slightly.
The exercise program that had overwhelmed him yesterday could only make him sweat a little after his physical condition was stretched to its limit.
“It’s time to prepare for the heavy lifting. This is another huge expense. Fortunately, we have our classmate Tong Fupo…”
The weight-bearing ninja tools in the world of Naruto are quite advanced.
Dongfang Ren still remembers the shocked expressions on everyone’s faces when he watched Xiao Li throw away the inconspicuous piece of iron tied to his leg during the animation.
Who would have thought that just a few pieces of iron could have such a terrifying weight?
What was even more unexpected was that it turned out to be Rock Lee’s only shining moment…
However, Dongfang Ren found it a little ridiculous when he thought about how Uchiha Sasuke took a month to catch up with Rock Lee’s speed by using lightning to stimulate cells.
Sometimes, geniuses are just so unreasonable.
Back home, Dongfang Ren stood in front of a full-length mirror with his upper body naked.
He could clearly feel that his muscle density and strength had been enhanced to an exaggerated degree.
Moreover, the muscles all over the body are like a whole, as solid as a rock.
As his mind moved, these muscles squirmed and changed from a slightly swollen state to a normal state, and his body returned to its well-proportioned shape.
“Normal state – combat state – physical liberation state…”
Dongfang Ren murmured. He found that as his physical condition broke through the limit, he seemed to look better than before, and seemed to have a more lively and agile temperament.
He suddenly turned on the faucet, and the water started flowing out, but his expression became a little strange.
In his eyes, the water flow seemed like a video played at 0.5 times the speed.
With a flick of his hand, a Ruowu bullet flew towards the wooden target hanging on the wall of the room. In Dongfang Ren’s eyes, the Ruowu bullet that flew out quickly did not seem to be that fast.
No, it’s not that the water flow has slowed down, but that the speed of my nerve reaction has increased too much!
Dongfang Ren just thought about it for a moment and immediately figured it out.
I felt both excited and curious.
He swung his hand and another Ruowu shot quickly towards the wooden target. This time he used 80% of his strength, and Ruowu’s speed was even faster!
At the same time, Dongfang Ren was highly concentrated, staring at Ruowu. In his sight, Ruowu, who was shooting towards the target rapidly, was actually getting slower and slower, and finally turned into slow motion like the bullet time in a movie!
“I didn’t expect that with such a high level of concentration, my nerve reaction speed could be further improved…”
Dongfang Ren watched the “slow motion picture” slowly returning to normal, and suddenly an idea popped into his mind: Can he dodge the bullet now?
The feasibility of this idea was carefully analyzed.
The final conclusion is – it works.
His instantaneous explosive speed and nerve reaction speed have now reached a level that allows him to dodge bullets. In other words, ordinary shuriken throwing techniques no longer pose any threat to him.
Then, Dongfang Ren took out another shuriken, held the sword in his right hand, and slashed it at his left arm.
“stretch–!”
With the added force of two or three points, the sharp sword blade scratched Dongfang Ren’s tense muscles and bounced away, leaving only a shallow white mark at the scratched position.
Dongfang Ren showed a satisfied expression.
Sure enough, after breaking the physical limit, as the body strength increased, his defense also improved a lot.
013 This ninjutsu is too risky for us, you’d better not try it casually (old version)
When Dongfang Ren watched Naruto in his previous life, he found that many people actually had a misunderstanding, which is that they thought that the ninjas in Naruto all had high offense and low defense. However, are the ninja’s bodies really that fragile?
Think about when Naruto first appeared, there was a little kid jumping around on the roof.
This shows that the physical strength of ninjas is far greater than that of people in the normal world.
In the original novel, Kakashi took the shockwave of the Shinra Tensei level (easily blew away the house, destroyed the earth flow wall, and sent three giant toads flying for hundreds of miles) without changing color, bleeding heavily, bleeding internally, bleeding internally, suffering from concussion, or breaking bones…
Asuma, the damage from the Ashes of Fire was rebounded by Hidan, and he only lost a little bit of skin.
And Sasuke, facing Deidara’s bazooka-like C2 explosion, didn’t even change his position.
The most important point is that the above-mentioned people, one, did not have Orochimaru’s physical transformation, two, did not have a sage body, and three, did not drive Susanoo Gundam————
There is no enhancement of any magic, it is pure flesh and blood.
On the contrary, Gaara, who boasted of his [Absolute Defense], had his sand armor shattered by the mini version of the C1 Spider, leaving him seriously injured and unconscious.
“Good morning, Tong and Baiyue.”
As usual, Dongfang Ren walked into the classroom and greeted his two classmates.
Hinata Baiyue responded enthusiastically, puffing up her cheeks and eating something. Her little hands fumbled in her pocket for a while, then took out a biscuit and gave it to Dongfang Ren.
Daily feeding (achieved).
To Dongfang Ren’s surprise, Uchiha Tong, who had always ignored his calls, actually turned his head, looked at him, and nodded in response.
It seems that the other party is really fulfilling the agreement of “being friends”!
On the other hand, it was probably because I defeated her in the practical class yesterday and my strength was recognized by her?
After all, Uchiha Do’s motto is to respect the strong, and he doesn’t even bother to share his interests and hobbies with the weak…
It really fits the personality of the Uchiha clan.
Thinking about purchasing weight-bearing ninja tools, Dongfang Ren considered for a moment and said to Uchiha Tong, “Mr. Tong, regarding the expenses of the training plan…”
Before he could finish, Uchiha Dou threw a purse over. Dongfang Ren took it and saw that it was full of large-denomination banknotes, which was more than enough to purchase weight-bearing ninja tools.
“This is my pocket money, you can use it first. In addition, in addition to the exercise plan, you have to accompany me for practical training every day. Is that okay?”
As expected of someone who comes from a wealthy family, Uchiha Dou probably has a high status in the clan, otherwise where would a little loli get so much pocket money?
“No problem! No problem!”
Dongfang Ren responded repeatedly, feeling overjoyed.
Rich woman smells really good~
In addition, actual combat training with Uchiha Dou can also allow him to accumulate a lot of practical experience, which is simply killing two birds with one stone!
Hinata Baiyue, who had been watching the whole process quietly from the side, opened his mouth so wide that it seemed like an egg could fit in it, and his face was full of shock.
What did she see!
Why would Uchiha Do give Ren-kun money?
Is there any financial transaction between them?
Could it be that…
I don’t know what kind of plot Hinata Baiyue was imagining in her little head, and her usually innocent face actually showed a variety of complex emotions.
Thinking of Dongfang Ren’s orphan background, Hyuga Baiyue looked at Dongfang Ren with a hint of sympathy, and secretly made up his mind to be nicer to Renjun in the future and share more delicious food with him…
Dongfang Ren had no idea that his deskmate had already imagined a big drama in his mind. He just keenly felt that the way Hinata Baiyue looked at him today was a little strange.
He didn’t think much about it.
As the school bell rang, the first class of the Ninja School began.
The first class was mainly about the Will of Fire. The Sandaime really put a lot of effort into spreading the Will of Fire. Not only did he add a lot of insights into the Will of Fire, he also made a lot of arrangements for the courses in the Ninja School.
According to Dongfang Ren, Naruto should not be called “Legend of the Eyes” but “Five Village Fight: Horrifying MLM”.
Taking out a thick book called “The Will of Fire”, Dongfang Ren felt that taking this kind of class was a waste of his time, but on the surface he had to pretend to be willing to learn.
Countless facts have proved that when your strength is not enough to reverse the overall situation, it is important to have the right stance, even if it is disguised.
After a while, Dongfang Ren felt someone poking his left arm. He turned around and saw Uchiha Dou who was also pretending to listen attentively and looking straight ahead.
However, when he lowered his head, he saw the note passed to him by Uchiha Tong, which read: “You also think this kind of course is boring, right?”
After thinking for a while, Dongfang Ren took out a piece of paper and wrote: “How could it be? Teacher Qishu’s lecture is so wonderful. I want to become a great ninja who inherits the will of fire in the future!”
Uchiha Tong rolled his eyes at Dongfang Ren and continued writing, “Don’t pretend. If you have time to waste, you might as well let us practice freely. I know a ninjutsu called Shadow Clone Technique. Once you learn it, you can use your clone to attend class.”
Dongfang Ren’s eyes narrowed.
He was naturally familiar with Shadow Clone Technique, one of the most representative ninjutsu in Naruto.
As an auxiliary ninjutsu, the Shadow Clone Technique is very practical, and the clone can be used to gather intelligence instead of the original body.
Uzumaki Naruto, with his protagonist aura and amazing natural chakra, uses the ability of his shadow clone to feed back memory and experience to the original body, and uses it in the field of “rapid training”, greatly improving his learning efficiency.
Of course, this method is only applicable to Uzumaki Naruto.
When Dongfang Ren was reading fan fiction in the past, he found that only the protagonist knew that he could use the shadow clone technique to speed up his training. It was ridiculous that everyone else was drunk but he was the only one sober.
The principle of the Shadow Clone Technique is clearly written there. The reason why others don’t use this method to speed up their practice is naturally because this method is full of risks.
In other words, if Uzumaki Naruto didn’t have the aura of the protagonist, he would have been blown up by all kinds of memories and turned into an idiot long ago.
Therefore, Dongfang Ren carefully wrote on the note: “The Shadow Clone Technique is a B-level ninjutsu. We are not even Genin. This ninjutsu is too risky for us. You’d better not try it casually.”
Generally, experienced ninjas will actively dissolve the shadow clone before a fatal attack hits the shadow clone’s body to prevent fatal injuries or the feeling of serious injury from being fed back to the original body.
Therefore, Genin are generally not allowed to learn the Shadow Clone Technique, because they do not have enough practical experience or mental stamina to release the Shadow Clone at the right time.
014 Do you know any lightning ninjutsu? Or do you have any scrolls on lightning ninjutsu? (Old version)
If multiple shadow clones were to receive a fatal blow and dissipate in an instant, the mental blow would probably be similar to being hit by a round of Moon Blasphemy, which shows how dangerous it is.
Uchiha Tong looked at the note passed by Dongfang Ren and kept a thought in her mind, but her tsundere personality still made her write down –
“I forgot that you are an idiot in ninjutsu. Indeed, B-rank ninjutsu is still too difficult for you.”
Although he lost to Dongfang Ren in actual combat, Uchiha Dou was far better than Dongfang Ren in ninjutsu training. This made her feel relieved, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up slightly.
“Well……”
Dongfang Ren looked at the words on the note, but did not get angry with the child. Once he increased his willpower, the problem of practicing ninjutsu would be solved.
Suddenly, Dongfang Ren thought of something and wrote on the note: “Do you know any lightning ninjutsu? Or do you have any relevant lightning ninjutsu scrolls?”
Among the inheritance left by his parents, there were only one or two scrolls of Fire Release Ninjutsu, and no Lightning Release Ninjutsu, so he set his sights on Uchiha Dou.
As for why he suddenly wanted the Lightning Release Ninjutsu scroll, it was to master the activation of Lightning Release cells and further increase his speed.
“Lightning Release Ninjutsu? If you want, I can bring you two Lightning Release Ninjutsu scrolls from home.” Uchiha Tong wrote nonchalantly.
Dongfang Ren has become somewhat numb to the generosity of the wealthy woman Uchiha Dora, and thinks that it is no wonder that so many people like to live off her.
At this moment, Dongfang Ren felt someone poking his right arm gently.
He turned his head and found that it was Hyuga Baiyue. Like Uchiha Dou, he pretended to listen carefully, but secretly handed him a small note that read, “What are you talking about?”
At this moment, Dongfang Ren seemed to hear a prompt: “Hinata Baiyue patted Dongfang Ren and applied to join the group chat.”
Hinata Baiyue seemed eager to join in, with a face full of gossip.
Seeing this, Dongfang Ren paused, thought for a moment, and then tore off another piece of paper and replied, “We are discussing what delicious food is near the school.”
As soon as food was mentioned, Hinata Baiyue’s attention was diverted. With shining eyes, she wrote on the note: “I know a newly opened ramen shop, it seems to be called Ichiraku Ramen. I heard that the taste is very good. Recently, they are also holding some big eater activities. After school, call classmate Tong and let’s go to try it together!”
As expected, he is a super foodie and knows a lot about delicious food.
Ichiraku Ramen? Dongfang Ren’s heart moved. Since he traveled to the Naruto world, driven by a sense of urgency, he has not enjoyed it properly.
So he passed a note to Uchiha Tong and said, “Tong, let’s go to Ichiraku Ramen after school. Baiyue can also come with us. I heard that the food is very good.”
Uchiha Dou’s reply was concise and to the point – “Okay.”
Just like that, the three of them made a dinner appointment without making a fuss.
Dongfang Ren planned to finish eating Ichiraku Ramen and then go buy some weight-bearing ninja tools.
Ichiraku Ramen Shop.
As a newly opened ramen restaurant in Konoha Village, Ichiraku Ramen was not well-known at that time, so its business was average and not very popular.
In order to gain fame, the boss specially organized a big eater event. As long as you finish the super-large bowl of Family Ramen within ten minutes, you can get the bill free. Otherwise, you have to pay the original price.
After school in the afternoon, Dongfang Ren brought Uchiha Dou and Hinata Baiyue to Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant and sat down.
Uchiha Do ordered a bowl of rib ramen, while Dongfang Ren and Hinata Baiyue chose to challenge the big eater activity without any hesitation.
The two smiled at each other, with a tacit understanding that could not be described in words.
Dongfang Ren suddenly said, “Bai Yue, with our appetites, this challenge is not difficult at all. How about we add some spice? How about the bet being [whoever loses will pay for Ichiraku Ramen when we eat together in the future]?”
Ever since his physical condition broke through the limit, Dongfang Ren felt that he would have no rivals in terms of appetite, so he confidently made a bet with Hinata Baiyue.
Hinata Baiyue hesitated for a moment and said, “Well, Renjun, why don’t we stop betting…”
“Hey hey hey, Bai Yue, you’re not scared, are you?” Dongfang Ren said with a wink.
Provoked by him, Hinata Baiyue agreed.
After the bet was concluded, Dongfang Ren showed a triumphant smile and quickly asked the boss to bring the ramen as soon as possible.
Hehehe, as long as I beat Hinata Baiyue, I will have endless Ichiraku Ramen to eat in the future!
The boss of Ichiraku Ramen is an honest man in his thirties, and his assistant is a handsome young man named Zuo Teda.
Soon, the fragrant ramen was served, which was very delicious and appetizing.
As you can see, the super-large bowl of Family Ramen is two times larger than the ordinary ramen bowl, and one bowl is enough to equal three bowls!
Ten minutes is more than enough for Dongfang Ren and Hinata Baiyue.
Three minutes later, the two had successfully finished one bowl and ordered another bowl each, starting a new round of timed challenge.
Uchiha Dou was still eating slowly. By the time she finished her bowl of ramen, there were already three empty bowls placed next to the other two, and they were eating their fourth bowl.
Her pupils shrank slightly and a hint of shock appeared on her cold face. Are these two guys really human?
The father and son of the ramen shop also had the same shocked expression as her. If the boss knew Chinese, he would probably remember this sentence: “The late emperor’s business collapsed halfway through…”
These two little guys won’t eat their store into bankruptcy, right?
Four bowls…five bowls…six bowls…seven bowls…!
When he ate the eighth bowl, Dongfang Ren reached his limit. He turned his head to look at Hinata Baiyue, and seeing how the other party was at ease, he opened his mouth but couldn’t utter a word.
It’s over, I overestimated myself, and at the same time underestimated Hinata Baiyue’s appetite!
The number of bowls continues to increase.
When Hyuga Baiyue finished the tenth bowl, he found that Dongfang Ren, Uchiha Dou, and even the father and son of the ramen shop owner were looking at him with confused eyes. He blushed, put down the ramen, and said shyly:
“I… am I supposed to be full?”
Dongfang Ren’s eyelids twitched. So you, old man, haven’t eaten enough yet?
If she really eats as much as she wants, I wonder how many bowls Hinata Baiyue can eat. She is only six years old, and she can eat so much!
I don’t know who will be able to support her in the future…
However, Hyuga Baiyue’s appetite reminded Dongfang Ren of the White-Eyed Princess Hyuga Hinata in the original work. She was also a big eater. She didn’t have enough to eat every day and had to undergo high-intensity training. It was so miserable.
Perhaps this is also the reason why the other party, although possessing the purest Byakugan, does not demonstrate the expected level of talent and strength.
015 I clearly adopted the training plan you made, why is your strength still growing faster than mine? (Old version)
After eating, the three of them went their separate ways.
Walking on the bustling streets of Konoha, Dongfang Ren looked around from time to time, feeling a sense of unreality.
No matter what the reason, he is now indeed in the Naruto world, so he might as well make the best of it.
After traveling for so long, Dongfang Ren has not had a good time strolling around, immersed in gaining passerby points and becoming stronger.
After turning around for a few times, he finally arrived at the Ninja Tool Shop, but he didn’t expect to see a conspicuous figure————
The signature green tights, thick black eyebrows… Excluding the unborn Rock Lee and Gai who is still a child, the identity of the man in front of him is obvious. He should be Konoha’s perennial Genin Might Dai!
Dongfang Ren almost instantly determined the identity of the man who was also purchasing weight-bearing ninja tools.
Dongfang Ren also admires “hard-working geniuses” such as Might Day and his son and Rock Lee.
He is now also a physical cultivator. They are all the same kind, and they have a kind of mutual respect. Of course, if Dongfang Ren is asked to wear a green tights, he would never want to…
Inside the ninja tool shop, two young and strong employees grunted as they threw the weighted ninja tools that Might Dai had bought to the ground.
There was a loud bang and the earth seemed to shake.
The shopkeeper glanced at Mighty Dai and said a little impatiently, “Okay, these are the weights you asked for, take them now.”
Matt Dai smiled sheepishly and easily carried away the weight-bearing props that had just required two employees to move.
Watching Might Guy’s departing back, the owner of the Ninja Tool Shop couldn’t help but complain: “It’s useless to only know how to practice Taijutsu. You’ll only be a Genin in this life.”
Perhaps the boss did not lower his voice, or Might Day did not go far, so the latter heard the words. Might Day paused for a moment, then strode away as if nothing had happened.
Dongfang Ren, who knew clearly how terrifying Might Dai was, watched this scene calmly, feeling it was full of irony.
This man who could beat the Seven Ninja Swordsmen into the Three Lucky Treasures, possessed such terrifying strength, but could only be a Genin in Konoha and had to endure all kinds of ridicule.
I have to say that compared to his physical strength, Might Dai’s state of mind is even more admirable.
Shaking his head, Dongfang Ren stepped into the Ninja Tool Shop and said to the boss:
“Give me eight weights like those.”
Although Dongfang Ren does not need so many weight-bearing props at the moment, he wants to buy them all at once since he has the financial support of the rich woman.
“You want to buy this kind of weight-bearing prop too?”
The owner of the ninja tool store looked at Dongfang Ren in surprise and thought, does such a young child need to carry weights?
But if there is business coming, it would be a waste not to do it.
Soon, the boss asked his employees to bring eight weights.
Dongfang Ren weighed it and found that the small piece of iron was very heavy in his hand.
Once again, I lament that the technology tree in the Naruto world is off track. I don’t even know what material this weight-bearing prop is made of.
If his physical condition had not been broken through once, he probably wouldn’t be able to carry all these weight-bearing props back by himself.
“It’s heavier than I thought. Let me start with two weights. Two weights won’t have a big impact on my movements…”
Carrying a heavy bag of weight-bearing ninja tools, Dongfang Ren walked out of the store, looked around, and soon found the green figure.
He quickened his pace and followed the other person into a deserted forest.
In an open space in front of the woods, Might Guy took those terrifyingly heavy weights one by one, and then began a crazy physical training.
Compared to his own scientific training plan, Might Day’s training method is rough and direct, with only one purpose, which is to constantly challenge his physical limits until he breaks through them!
This type of training can quickly tap your potential.
Dongfang Ren recorded Might Dai’s training methods without hesitation.
In the past, he might not have considered trying this kind of extreme training method that might cause damage to his body. However, with his physical fitness breaking through the limit, his body being reborn, and his blood and energy being filled to the point of overflowing, Might Dai’s training method was perfect for him at this moment!
Dongfang Ren silently noted down Might Dai’s training location and planned to study and refer to it during his spare time in the future. This would make him progress much faster than practicing physical skills on his own.
Time flies and days go by.
Because of eating ramen together, the relationship between Dongfang Ren, Uchiha Dou and Hinata Baiyue became much closer.
What made Dongfang Ren feel fortunate was that although he lost the bet, Hinata Baiyue never asked him to treat him to Ichiraku Ramen.
Another month passed in a flash.
Almost every afternoon after school, Uchiha Tong would look for Dongfang Ren for a practical sparring match. On the one hand, it was to verify the effectiveness of the training plan, and on the other hand, Uchiha Tong, who had a strong sense of kindness, never gave up his goal of fighting Dongfang Ren.
Uchiha Dou had a private tutor in the family who taught her various fighting skills. These skills were also slowly learned by Dongfang Ren during actual combat.
As for physical training, Uchiha Dou has a training plan tailored for him by Dongfang Ren.
Therefore, Uchiha Dou’s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in this month, and she can hardly be found among her peers in the family.
However, Uchiha Dou did not slack off at all, the reason was that Dongfang Ren’s growth was even more exaggerated!
No matter how hard Uchiha Dou tried, she had never truly defeated Dongfang Ren!
Not even once!
She even vaguely felt that the gap between them was widening.
This kind of thing is unbearable for Uchiha Dou, a genius.
“I clearly adopted the training plan you made, so why is your strength still growing faster than mine?”
One day, Uchiha Dou finally couldn’t help but ask the doubts in his heart.
In her opinion, Dongfang Ren must be hiding something.
Otherwise, how could he, a passerby without any famous teacher, grow in strength faster than her, a genius of the Uchiha clan?
This is unscientific!
Hearing this question, Dongfang Ren smiled slightly, thinking that Uchiha Tong finally couldn’t help asking.
He paused, then spoke out the words he had prepared long ago: “I haven’t hidden anything about my practice. The reason is that after I awakened my flesh escape bloodline limit, my physical strength has been increasing almost every day…”
Anyway, no one else has awakened the meat shield bloodline limit, so Dongfang Ren can make up whatever he wants.
Meat shield blood limit?
Uchiha Dou frowned slightly. Of course, she had heard her deskmate mention this before. She didn’t expect that the physical escape bloodline limit could continuously strengthen the physical body?
016 In this state, my strength and speed have both made a qualitative leap (old version)
“But you don’t have to be too discouraged. You should have mastered the two lightning ninjutsu almost completely, right? Once you learn how to use lightning ninjutsu to stimulate cells and activate them, you should be able to catch up with my speed.”
Dongfang Ren comforted.
However, to Uchiha Dou, these words of comfort sounded more like the pity of a strong person for a weak person. How could she bear this?
“Hmph! I’m going back!”
After leaving this sentence, Uchiha Tong left angrily.
Dongfang Ren was left with a confused look on his face, but he was used to Uchiha Tong’s frequent temper tantrums. He would be back to normal the next day anyway. His temper came and went quickly.
After watching Uchiha Dou’s back disappear from his sight, Dongfang Ren had an idea.
Willpower: 68% (ordinary people’s willpower)
After his willpower reached or even exceeded half of his physical strength, Dongfang Ren gradually discovered that his huge chakra became controllable again.
At least it’s much better than before when I couldn’t perform any ninjutsu smoothly.
However, his focus is still on training physical skills. Practicing ninjutsu now is ineffective and not cost-effective. It is better to use this time to practice physical skills.
You know, except for some bloodline ninjas, the passerby ninjas who truly stand at the top of the ninja world almost all rely on extraordinary physical skills!
In addition, the increase in willpower has made Dongfang Ren’s spirit stronger and his faith purer. He can persist in even the most arduous training and break through the limits of his body again and again.
This is also where Uchiha Dou feels desperate.
In the past month, Dongfang Ren has made great progress in physical skills. Whether it is strength or speed, he has long surpassed the level of Genin or even Chunin. As for Jonin…
Since he has never compared them, Dongfang Ren is not sure.
The two weights have become four weights, and I guess I can add two more weights after a while.
If Uchiha Dou knew that Dongfang Ren always carried weights when practicing with him in daily sparring, he would probably be so angry that he would cry.
The next morning, there were no classes.
At the deserted lakeside, the sparkling blue water is calm and peaceful.
A figure suddenly rushed out from the shore and rushed towards the center of the lake.
The figure made a running gesture at an extremely fast speed, swinging his arms vigorously and creating splashes of water on the lake.
With this momentum, the figure rushed out for dozens of meters before gradually sinking into the water.
Then Fu Shui came back and repeated the action.
“Hoo—Hoo—”
After trying four or five times, Dongfang Ren finally ended his speed test and sat down on the shore.
He shook his head and reached out to push his wet hair back. He let the sun dry the remaining water stains on his body while thinking about the test process just now.
There are many famous scenes of fighting on water in Naruto.
By attaching chakra to the soles of the feet, it allows the ninja to walk and run on water.
With Dongfang Ren’s current chakra control ability, he will be able to walk on water after training.
However, he didn’t use any chakra just now, but relied entirely on his physical strength to run on the water!
“My actions just now were like floating on water. I didn’t expect that traveling to the world of Naruto would fulfill my childhood dream of being a martial artist…”
Dongfang Ren’s eyes were bright and he was somewhat surprised.
After resting for a while, Dongfang Ren breathed calmly.
With each breath, a large amount of oxygen in the air was inhaled into Dongfang Ren’s nose, filtered through his lungs, and transported to the blood and even various parts of the body.
All body liberation!
In an instant, veins bulged, and the chest, with muscles as taut as steel wires, rose and fell rhythmically.
The body made a sound of bones colliding.
First, the muscles in both arms immediately tightened like steel bars, quickly swelling and becoming stronger.
Next comes the legs.
If there were other people watching, they would notice that Dongfang Ren’s body suddenly grew taller, as if he had grown from a six-year-old child to a ten-year-old child in an instant.
He was already taller than his peers, and after his body was liberated, he looked more like a teenager.
Suddenly, Dongfang Ren moved.
The arm covered with blue veins suddenly struck out like a giant python devouring the air.
This was the first punch Dongfang Ren threw in the [Complete Physical Liberation] state, and it was also his strongest punch at the moment!
A sharp, piercing low whistle sounded in the air.
Layers of white air waves spread out from Dongfang Ren’s fist.
The fierce fist wind made the gravel on the ground roll, and the surrounding flowers, grass and green bamboo all fell in one direction.
Directly in front of Dongfang Ren, the surface of the lake near the shore looked as if it had been chopped by a sword, leaving a finger-deep crack.
Although the “crack” gradually began to close, the turbulent lake surface returned to calm.
The only sound left between heaven and earth was Dongfang Ren’s heavy breathing, and his swollen body returned to normal.
Dongfang Ren became relaxed as a whole, and the tense muscles all over his body also quietly relaxed.
“I can only maintain the state of [Complete·Physical Liberation] for a maximum of one minute. If I exceed this time, there is a risk of my physical body collapsing…”
“In this state, my strength and speed have made a qualitative leap, at least more than twice as much, and even my chakra has skyrocketed…”
The unlocking of [Complete Physical Liberation] allowed Dongfang Ren’s strength to reach a new level.
“Also, the feeling that [Complete Body Liberation] gives me is like opening the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu…”
The so-called Eight Gates of Ninjutsu is to temporarily gain powerful strength by unblocking the channels that bind chakra in the human body. When all eight gates are opened, it is also called the “Eight Gates of Ninjutsu Array”, which can instantly gain dozens of times more power than the Five Kage.
From this perspective, the effects of [Complete Physical Liberation] and [Eight Gates of Ninjutsu] are really similar.
No, it’s still different.
[Eight Gates] has obvious side effects, and the violent chakra makes it impossible for the caster to use other ninjutsu, which can be said to have obvious disadvantages.
In contrast, [Complete Physical Liberation] has almost no side effects except for the greater burden on the body, and can be used in conjunction with other ninjutsu. This alone makes it far superior to [Eight Gates Ninjutsu].
When Dongfang Ren was reading Naruto novels in his previous life, he often found that some authors exaggerated the forbidden technique of “Eight Gates of Ninjutsu” to be very magical, and even many protagonists were able to easily resolve its side effects in the end.
In fact, it is not the Eight Gates that is strong, the truly strong ones are Might Dai and Might Guy.
The effectiveness of the technique depends on the user himself, and the original plot proves this point again and again.
017 Hanging out with a passerby like you will only hinder her talent! (Old version)
Just like the B-level ninjutsu Great Fire Annihilation, its power in the hands of Uchiha Madara is no less than that of an S-level ninjutsu.
“If there is a chance, I can borrow the forbidden technique of [Eight Gates] to learn from it. Maybe I can gain something new…”
Dongfang Ren thought silently in his heart that he had secretly watched Might Guy training several times before, but unfortunately, he only did regular training and had never practiced the Eight Gates.
Logically speaking, Might Dai at this time should have perfected the forbidden technique of “Eight Gates Ninjutsu”, right?
Thinking of this, Dongfang Ren decided to try his luck and see if Might Dai had practiced the Eight Gates Ninjutsu today. He was not worried about missing out. After all, Might Dai was also a crazy practitioner. As long as it was not during a mission, he would never miss his daily high-intensity training.
However, before Dongfang Ren walked onto the official street, a young man wearing a forehead protector and a ninja uniform came towards him.
Judging from the style of his uniform, he is a Chunin.
After seeing Dongfang Ren, this Chunin walked straight towards him with an undisguised look of coldness and arrogance on his face.
When the two were only three or four steps apart.
“What’s up?”
Dongfang Ren said in a calm voice with a faint smile on his face.
Although he already had a premonition that the person coming was not friendly, he still remained calm and composed.
This is inside the Konoha Village, only two blocks away from the commercial street, so I don’t think the other party would dare to act recklessly.
The Chunin crossed his arms, looked down at Dongfang Ren, and said coldly, “Are you the Dongfang Ren who defeated Miss Tong in the practical class?”
Miss Tong? It seems that Uchiha Tong’s status in the family is higher than I thought.
But……
It has been several months since the practical class competition. There is no reason for the other party to wait until now to come to me, right?
“It’s me. Who are you to Tong? Do you have any advice for me?”
Seeing Dongfang Ren’s neither humble nor arrogant appearance, the Uchiha Chunin felt a little unhappy, especially when he heard him affectionately call Uchiha Tong “Tong-student”, he couldn’t help but say:
“My name is Uchiha Ye. Remember my name, kid. I’m here to warn you. Stay away from Uchiha Tong. She’s a rare genius in my clan that only appears once in ten years. If she gets involved with a passerby like you, it will only delay her talent!”
Uchiha Ye had served as Uchiha Dou’s “tutor” for a period of time, and knew clearly what kind of talent the other party possessed.
The amount of chakra exceeds that of other people of the same age.
Innate ability to precisely control chakra.
Strong acquired learning ability and fighting instinct.
All this shows that Uchiha Dou will be the hope for revitalizing the family and the future pillar!
But such a “rising star” was hanging out with a stranger orphan all day, which was something Uchiha Ye could not tolerate.
Uchiha Do and Dongfang Ren spent most of their time practicing against each other in the Ninja Mountain, but occasionally Uchiha Do would bring Dongfang Ren to the family’s training ground to practice together.
Uchiha Dou, who has always been independent-minded, naturally doesn’t care about other people’s opinions and has never concealed the existence of Dongfang Ren.
After hearing Uchiha Ye’s words, a hint of obvious surprise flashed in Dongfang Ren’s eyes.
No, brother, who are you to Uchiha Dou?
Who decides who she gets along with?
Is this the arrogance of the Uchiha clan?
How could he say such arrogant words so naturally!
In response, Dongfang Ren smiled, raised his head and said, “What if I say no?”
Seeing Dongfang Ren’s tough attitude, Uchiha Yeqi smiled, with obvious anger on his face, and snorted coldly: “Do you have the qualifications to say no?”
As soon as he finished speaking, Uchiha Ye stretched out his big hand and grabbed Dongfang Ren!
How dare this guy start a fight in the street?
Has the Uchiha clan become so arrogant now?
Or is this guy just not very smart?
Dongfang Ren was shocked and angry, but his reaction was quick. He took a step back and dodged the attack.
“Huh? You still dare to hide?” Uchiha Ye didn’t catch him this time, and his eyes became even angrier. He took a step forward and punched Dongfang Ren in the face.
He originally just wanted to grab Dongfang Ren’s collar to scare the little kid, but the other party dodged it. He was so angry that he really wanted to punch him.
Seeing this, Dongfang Ren’s eyes flashed, and without the slightest hesitation, he also clenched his fist, gathered his strength, and punched out fiercely!
boom!
The two fists collided almost instantly.
In terms of physical skills alone, Dongfang Ren did not think that he was much worse than the other party. Even in terms of strength, even though the other party was five or six years older than him, he was absolutely confident!
After all, he claimed to the outside world that he possessed the [Natural Style Kekkei Genkai]. As a holder of a Kekkei Genkai, it is normal for him to have greater strength, right?
Snap!
As the fists collided, an unimaginable force spread along Dongfang Ren’s fists.
As a sharp pain came, Uchiha Ye’s face suddenly changed, and an uncontrollable shock filled his face.
impossible!
This little devil actually possesses such terrifying power!
Feeling his entire arm crackling, Uchiha Ye was terrified and tried his best to mobilize the chakra in his body. However, in such a haste, he was still knocked away by Dongfang Ren’s punch, and his whole body retreated four or five meters away.
He is a Chunin!
And he’s a Chunin from the Uchiha clan!
When Uchiha Ye first heard that a passerby had defeated Uchiha Dou with his temporarily awakened bloodline limit, one can imagine how surprised he was.
After understanding the whole process, Uchiha Ye was no longer convinced and thought that Dongfang Ren was just being rude in catching his opponent by surprise.
It was the unreasonable outburst on the spot that led to Uchiha Dou’s defeat.
In terms of bloodline limits, is there anything more powerful than the Sharingan?
Besides, he is a Chunin!
Isn’t it easy to deal with a ninja student who hasn’t graduated yet?
Therefore, even though Uchiha Ye was angry, he did not lose his mind, and that punch still had some power.
But he didn’t expect that the power brought by the opponent’s physical style bloodline limit was so great that even he, a Chunin, could not withstand it!
You can imagine the shock in my heart.
Looking at Uchiha Ye who was knocked back by his punch, Dongfang Ren’s eyes flickered, and he murmured in his heart: “My strength has indeed surpassed that of a Chunin…”
018 This kid is not ordinary. He knocked the Uchiha kid away with just one punch! (Old version)
If an ordinary Genin dared to fight with him like this, his bones would be broken in the next second, but Uchiha Ye was a Chunin after all, and his on-the-spot reaction was very fast. Apart from some broken skin on his fist, it did not affect his actual combat performance.
“Damn you little brat! Don’t think you can be so presumptuous just because you have awakened your bloodline limit! I’ll make you understand that not just any bloodline limit can show off in front of an Uchiha!”
Uchiha Ye said angrily.
In his heart, the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan is the most powerful bloodline limit!
Because of the commotion just now, some people had gradually noticed it and were looking at him strangely.
Being stared at by these surprised eyes, Uchiha Ye felt his face burning.
A dignified Chunin was beaten back by a single punch from a ninja school student. If this news gets out, it will be such a disgrace to him. He will bring shame to the entire family!
The next second, Uchiha Yeqi stepped forward. He did not use ninjutsu, but wanted to use physical skills to get back the advantage!
Dongfang Ren, who was originally on guard against the other party’s use of ninjutsu, sneered when he saw that the other party dared to continue to compete with him in physical skills. What an arrogant Uchiha.
“What’s going on over there? It looks like someone from the Uchiha clan…”
“I recognize him. He is Uchiha Ya from the Uchiha clan. Looks like someone has provoked him.”
“Humph, the Uchiha people are really becoming more and more lawless. Now they won’t even let a child go!”
Noticing the commotion, many people gathered around, sympathizing with Dongfang Ren while whispering about the Uchiha’s tyranny.
Obviously, the Uchiha clan does not have a very good reputation in Konoha Village.
Under the gaze of everyone, Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Ye collided again.
Facing Uchiha Ye’s fierce punches and kicks, Dongfang Ren did not dodge, but chose a head-on and fierce fighting style!
As the saying goes, one force can break ten skills. No matter how fancy your moves are, I can break them with one punch!
Uchiha Ye seemed to have anticipated Dongfang Ren’s fighting style. He retracted his fist, which had been holding back force, and while dodging sideways, his right leg suddenly rose toward the sky with such powerful force that it seemed as if it would crack the floor.
If this kick hits, Dongfang Ren will be seriously injured even if he doesn’t die!
At the critical moment, Dongfang Ren was highly concentrated, the world seemed to be in slow motion in his eyes, his strong reflex nerves and dynamic vision were fully demonstrated at this moment!
Uchiha Ye’s unexpected attack was captured entirely by Dongfang Ren.
“Crack, crack—”
There was a sound of bones crackling from Dongfang Ren’s right arm, and it instantly became thicker. He raised his arm and punched out, with a sharp energy flowing on the tip of his fist, squeezing out circles of white air waves visible to the naked eye.
This punch, which came later, arrived first and hit Uchiha Ye before his right leg!
The violent force hit him wildly, and Uchiha Ye gritted his teeth, but still couldn’t block the impact!
boom!!
Under the shocked gazes of countless people, Uchiha Ye was once again knocked away by a punch!
He flew out like a cannonball and hit the wall hard, and the wall skin fell off like pieces of paper.
Blood flowed from the corner of Uchiha Ye’s mouth, and half of his body sank into the wall, leaving a dent of medium depth.
This is the price of trying to use physical skills to fight against Dongfang Ren!
[The first time to experience beating up a bloodline limit ninja in public, passers-by also have moments of counterattack, passers-by value plus one! ]Even a Chunin from the Uchiha clan can’t do that!
“This terrifying instantaneous explosive power… How is this power possible? How is it possible for a little brat like you to possess this kind of power?”
With a face full of horror, beads of sweat dripped from Uchiha Ye’s forehead. He tried to stand firm, but found that his whole body was almost falling apart. He was numb all over and could not stand for a while.
Plop!
Uchiha Ye, who had just come down from the wall, fell to the ground again in a mess, his body still trembling slightly.
The huge street fell into a strange silence at this moment.
The crowd stopped talking and could only hear Uchiha Ye coughing.
Their eyes lingered on Uchiha Ye for a moment, then turned to Dongfang Ren who was still standing.
stupid!
The only word left in my mind was confusion.
I had no idea things would turn out like this.
The inherently evil Uchiha brat bullied the weak in the street and beat up a child.
As a result, he failed to teach the other party a lesson, and was instead punched into the wall by the other party.
???
!!!
After a brief silence, the onlookers were in an uproar.
It’s really weird!
Everyone felt their minds were in a mess, as if someone had hit them hard on the head, and then whispered in their ears: “How was it? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?!”
“Uchiha… that’s it?”
“This kid is not ordinary. He knocked the Uchiha kid away with just one punch!”
“I just saw his arms suddenly become much stronger!”
“Am I dreaming?”
Everyone looked in disbelief at Uchiha Ye who was still lying on the ground, and Dongfang Ren who had retracted his fist and his arm returned to normal with a calm face.
If it was Uchiha Ya who knocked Dongfang Ren away with one punch, no one would be surprised, but when the roles were reversed, it immediately became incredible.
When Uchiha Ye finally recovered, the first thing he saw was the strange looks from people around him, and his defenses broke.
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it little devil…”
He lowered his head and roared, and was knocked away by a punch from a little devil, causing him to spit blood. It was a great humiliation.
When Uchiha Ye raised his head, he revealed a pair of scarlet eyes, that was… the Sharingan!
In his madness, Uchiha Ye had lost his mind, and his Sharingans were filled with murderous intent.
This time, he had no more reservations and attacked boldly, forming seals with his hands and launching ninjutsu.
With the idea that he must kill Dongfang Ren to wash away the shame, Uchiha Ye no longer cared that this was on the main street in the village.
“Fire Style! Fire Dragon Flame Bullet!”
The first move he made was to use the most powerful Fire Style B-level Ninjutsu that he currently possessed!
Compared to the C-level ninjutsu Great Fireball Jutsu which has no sense of existence, the power of the B-level ninjutsu Fire Dragon Flame Bomb is incomparable.
This is a technique that makes the flame filled with chakra dance like a violent dragon!
It is very difficult to make the flames obey the caster’s will. Only some ninjas with highly skilled techniques can learn it!
The flames spit out by the caster will be divided into three directions: front, left, and right, attacking the enemy at the same time, and turning the enemy into ashes in an instant.
019 How dare you fight privately in Konoha Village without permission! Follow me to see the Hokage! (Old version)
On the scene.
Three fire dragons that seemed to burn everything suddenly rushed towards Dongfang Ren, and it seemed that they would devour him in the next second.
Wherever they went, the ground was scorched by the high temperatures and showed signs of cracking.
There was visual distortion in the air.
“careful!”
“This lunatic! He actually performed this level of ninjutsu on the street!”
“The kid across the street is probably in danger…”
The raging fire caused the onlookers to retreat in fear. Those who dared to watch from close range were all ninjas, so they could easily avoid the aftermath.
Facing the fierce fire dragon, Dongfang Renyi’s pupils shrank and his face became solemn. This was the first time he faced this level of ninjutsu!
Three fire dragons blocked his retreat, leaving him with no escape.
Since I can’t avoid it…then don’t hide!
Just when Dongfang Ren was about to ignore the burden on his body and start [Complete Physical Liberation] again.
Whoosh!!
A figure suddenly appeared in front of Dongfang Ren like a flash, and at the same time, his hands quickly formed seals like an afterimage.
Water escape! Water formation wall!!
Crash!
The water that appeared out of nowhere was surging wildly, and a wave rose from the ground ignoring the gravity, forming a curtain, like a city wall standing there.
The ferocious fire dragon flame bomb slammed into the wall of the water array. The moment the water and fire collided, a large amount of white mist waves rose up, accompanied by a sizzling sound.
The bangs on Dongfang Ren’s forehead were blown up by the heat wave. He came to the world of Naruto and felt the power and magic of ninjutsu for the first time. This feeling was completely different from watching the animation in front of the screen!
He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat at the idea of ​​trying to use his physical body to fight against such a powerful ninjutsu.
Even with his current physical strength after breaking the limit, if he tried to fight against the Fire Dragon’s flame bomb before fully tapping his body’s potential, he would probably be severely burned!
In the end, the fire dragon failed to break through the water barrier and disappeared into thin air like a clay cow entering the sea.
The water flow gradually dispersed and disappeared.
Everything was as if nothing had happened.
“Uchiha Ya! How dare you hold a private fight in Konoha Village without permission! Come with me to see the Hokage!”
A cold voice sounded.
The figure standing in front of Dongfang Ren was actually an Anbu wearing a fox mask!
In normal fights, the Anbu would not intervene, but Uchiha Ye was so cruel as to use the Fire Dragon Flame Bomb, a large-scale attack ninjutsu, which is not allowed!
Seeing the Anbu take action, Uchiha Ye, whose reason was devoured by anger, suddenly sobered up, and said in a hurry, “Do you have to trouble the Hokage for such a small matter?”
He forcibly suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, and after giving Dongfang Ren a cold look, he continued to say to the Anbu: “I am a member of the Konoha Guard. I suspect that this kid named Dongfang Ren has connections with the scouts and spies of the enemy village, so I want to capture him and bring him to the Guard for interrogation.”
These words stunned everyone.
What does it mean to put the blame on someone else?
That’s it!
Dongfang Ren secretly cursed the other party for being shameless. No wonder he dared to attack in public. It turned out that he had already thought of an excuse. It was obvious that he was bullying!
Strength! I still need more strength!
At this moment, Dongfang Ren, who had been somewhat relaxed due to the rapid growth of his strength, now felt an extremely strong desire for power in his heart!
The crowd watching also showed expressions of disdain and shame.
The first people at the scene clearly saw that it was this Uchiha clan member who first embarrassed a child, but they were afraid of the prestige of the wealthy family and did not dare to stand up and accuse the other party.
The fox-masked Anbu won’t buy it. The Anbu are directly under the Hokage and don’t care which family you belong to or what position you hold.
He said coldly: “Do you have any evidence?”
Hearing this, Uchiha Ye said without giving in: “I’m afraid this has nothing to do with your Anbu? We can handle the affairs of our guard team ourselves, so don’t bother the Anbu people to worry about it.”
“Humph! Without any evidence, can you, the Konoha Guard, arrest anyone at will? I think you are just quibbling!”
As the Uchiha clan became more and more arrogant, the village leaders had already instructed that the Uchiha clan should be suppressed both openly and covertly, and their arrogance should not be encouraged.
Therefore, the fox-masked Anbu took a very tough stance.
In addition, as a newly born bloodline limit user, although Dongfang Ren has not yet fully grown up and the specific strength of his bloodline limit is unknown, he is at least on the watch list.
Even if it is not the focus of attention, at least it cannot be ruined for no apparent reason.
Therefore, it was impossible for the fox-masked ANBU to allow Dongfang Ren to be taken away by the Uchiha people in front of him.
The onlookers have long been accustomed to this scene.
The scene of tit-for-tat between the Anbu and the Konoha Guard has been staged countless times, but without exception, it always ends in nothing, and this time is no exception.
It was obvious that the ANBU wearing the fox mask was more powerful than Ren, and Uchiha Ye’s charges against Dongfang Ren were originally fabricated, so he had to give up.
With a cold snort, Uchiha Ye turned and walked away with a grim expression, planning in his heart to find an opportunity to deal with Dongfang Ren properly.
Dongfang Ren was looking at Uchiha Ye’s departing back, and was also planning in his mind: find an opportunity to kill the other party!
He is not a kind-hearted saint. Since the other party is not letting him off easily, he should be prepared for his counterattack!
Seeing that the excitement was over, the people around gradually dispersed. Before leaving, they looked at Dongfang Ren with a hint of pity in their eyes.
After all, having offended the Uchiha clan, there will probably be a lot of trouble in the future.
The Anbu wearing the fox mask took a deep look at Dongfang Ren, then disappeared from the spot with a swish.
He saw Dongfang Ren being knocked away twice with one punch, and his evaluation of this brat was raised to a higher level. He had to report it to the Hokage.
It would be best if such talent was absorbed into the dark side.
Dongfang Ren didn’t know that he was labeled as “having potential”, and even if he knew, he wouldn’t be very happy.
Because “great potential” means there is still a lot of room for improvement. What he needs is the power that is actually in his hands, not some illusory potential!
After experiencing this episode, Dongfang Ren went directly to the grove where Might Dai practiced daily and found that he was indeed training.
However, after taking a casual look, Dongfang Ren paused, his eyes fixed straight ahead.
The afternoon sun is strong, shining through the leaves and forming spots of light on the ground.
A breeze blew by, the leaves rustled, and the light spots on the ground swayed.
020 Is this really the case? Young man, I didn’t expect that we are so destined to be together! (Old version)
The whole forest had an atmosphere of tranquility and peace, but all of this was shattered by a powerful force!
Deep in the woods.
On an open space.
A man in a green bodysuit closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing.
The leaves rustled in the breeze.
The tranquility of this picture was suddenly broken by the man’s action.
It was like a sudden thunderclap out of nowhere!
Dongfang Ren, who was peeking, had his sight occupied by a surging green light!
This green light is nothing else but the light emitted by the surging chakra transformed into substance!
Might Dai was seen standing in the middle of the open space. As he clenched his fists and gathered strength, an astonishing aura emanated from him!
The huge amount of chakra overflowed and even turned into a physical entity.
The grass leaves around Mighty’s feet seemed to be blown by an invisible gale, swaying wildly under the air waves.
Eight Gates of Ninjutsu!
This must be the Eight Gates!
Might Guy, who doesn’t know any ninjutsu, was able to make such a noise. It was obvious that he used the Eight Gates!
Dongfang Ren looked at this scene, his eyes suddenly flashing with a bright light, and he whispered softly: “I have always wanted to see and learn from the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, and I didn’t expect to finally see it today. This is the legendary strongest forbidden physical technique…”
“Ahaha!”
With a loud roar from Might Dai, his clenched teeth made a sound like metal tearing, he bent his knees slightly, and suddenly stomped his foot towards the ground!
“The fifth gate, Dumen, open!”
Veins popped out and muscles bulged.
Might Dai, who originally had a kind, sunny and enthusiastic face, now had a ferocious look on his face. His skin turned blue and black, and his muscles were engorged and developed to an exaggerated degree, giving people an unparalleled visual impact.
Spider-web-like cracks appeared on the ground beneath his feet and continued to spread.
The land that was once solid and thick is now as brittle as thin paper.
As he exerted force with his feet, Might Dai’s figure instantly disappeared from the spot, and like a flash, he appeared in front of a thick tree dozens of meters away and punched out!
This speed is even more exaggerated than ordinary teleportation techniques!
An invisible violent aura quickly spread out from Might Dai in all directions.
With a loud bang, the sturdy tree suddenly broke and the upper trunk fell to the ground.
In this state, Might Dai’s attack and speed attributes have been improved to an incredible level.
Even with Dongfang Ren’s excellent dynamic vision, he almost couldn’t keep up with Mighty Dai’s movements!
He secretly exclaimed in his heart: “Amazing, it is worthy of being a forbidden technique. Compared with [Physical Release], the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu has a stronger attack power and a greater burden on the body. Of course, this is also because my physical potential has not been fully tapped, otherwise the upper limit of physical release can continue to rise…”
In the center of the field, after Might Dai threw a punch, he stood quietly, experiencing the feelings of being in the Du Men state.
Suddenly, he said to the place where Dongfang Ren was hiding: “Come out, don’t hide anymore.”
Have you been discovered?
Dongfang Ren touched his nose and walked out from behind the tree with a little embarrassment.
I don’t know if it was because I was watching too intently, or if Might Dai’s perception became sharper after entering Dumen, but in any case, he was exposed.
Just when Dongfang Ren thought that Might Dai was going to come and question him, he saw the other party raised a thumb and grinned widely, with his white teeth reflecting the sunlight.
“Hey, boy, are you here to practice as well? You are such a hard-working boy!”
Dongfang Ren was speechless for a moment. He had to say that the way the Matt family thought… was really not normal.
It seemed that the excuse he had prepared was no longer necessary, so Dongfang Ren honestly confessed that he often came to spy on Might Dai’s practice.
That said, this wasn’t the first time he’d peeked.
“Hahahahahahaha!”
A hearty laugh resounded through the forest, and then Might Dai made a move that made Dongfang Ren frown——
He knelt on his knees, looked up at the sky, his eyes moist and full of tears:
“This is youth! There are actually people willing to learn my taijutsu, wuwuwuwu~! Young man, let us work hard together for a better tomorrow for Konoha!”
this……
Simply amazing!!!
Looking at the personality that is exactly the same as Might Guy and Rock Lee in the animation, Dongfang Ren suppressed his emotions.
[Your youthful efforts have been recognized by the passerby ninja Might Dai, and your passerby value is increased by one! ]Huh?
How could it be so easy to gain Might Dai’s approval?
Ever since he gained a lot of recognition from his classmates in the last practical class, Dongfang Ren has hardly gained any recognition from anyone.
This also made him understand that the conditions for recognition are different for different people.
I didn’t expect that as long as I don’t waste my youth and work hard, I can get Might Dai’s recognition. This is a pleasant surprise.
With a sunny smile on his face, Might Dai patted Dongfang Ren on the shoulder and said regretfully: “Unfortunately, I am not good at ninjutsu, so I can’t teach you anything…”
“Ahem, actually I’m not good at ninjutsu either. My classmates all call me a ninjutsu loser, so I thought of secretly learning your taijutsu.”
Dongfang Ren said immediately that he was not lying, in the beginning some people did call him a loser in ninjutsu, after all, he couldn’t even use the most basic three-body technique properly.
But with the increase of willpower, Dongfang Ren’s chakra control has long exceeded the average, and even touched the threshold of excellence, and he is already able to practice ninjutsu.
Upon hearing this, Mighty Dai was stunned, looking very surprised:
“Is that really the case? Young man, I didn’t expect we were so destined to meet!”
Hearing that Dongfang Ren had the same experience as himself, Might Dai couldn’t control his emotions and burst into tears: “Wow, young man, we are both wanderers in this world~”
Dongfang Ren looked at Matt Dai, an adult, crying without any image in front of him with an embarrassed look on his face, and he almost died.
Fortunately, after venting his emotions, Might Dai wiped away his tears and snot, patted his chest vigorously and said: “It’s okay, boy! Even if you don’t know ninjutsu, you can still become an excellent ninja!”
“You should have seen what I did just now, right? That’s the power I mastered after more than ten years of hard work. As long as you learn this, even if you only rely on physical skills, you can become very powerful!”
Dongfang Ren was stunned for a moment, then a hint of surprise appeared on his face, “Are you willing to teach me?”
He didn’t expect Might Dai to be so generous and offered to teach him the Eight Gates Ninjutsu!
021 In this way, my huge chakra finally has a place to be put to good use! (Old version)
But it’s normal to think about it. Might Guy has been studying and practicing the Eight Gates Ninjutsu alone for more than ten years. It is impossible for him not to be lonely. He finally found a like-minded person, so naturally he has to win him over!
Might Guy clenched his fists and said excitedly, “Of course, young man! I used a forbidden technique called [Eight Gates] before! It is essentially a method of breaking through the limits of the body to release chakra to increase the effect of the attack.”
“When each of the Eight Gates is opened, it can give the user several times or more powerful chakra power. Of course, the user must also bear the corresponding load.”
“Therefore, for the user of the Eight Gates, the physical strength and the amount of chakra of the individual determine whether the power of the Eight Gates can be brought into full play. I have only opened the sixth gate so far.”
When talking about the Eight Gates, Might Dai is very knowledgeable. After all, as a person who has practiced the Eight Gates for more than ten years, no one knows this forbidden technique better than him!
The more Dongfang Ren listened, the brighter his eyes became.
His physical fitness has been broken through once, and his physical strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. Among people of the same age, even those from the Corpse Bone Clan may not be able to compare with him.
As for the amount of chakra, to be honest, he himself didn’t know how huge his chakra amount was.
One card? Two cards? More?
Kakashi: …Are you polite?
After the excitement faded, Might Dai showed a rare serious expression: “Young man, you must remember that the practice and use of forbidden techniques are risky!”
Dongfang Ren nodded, indicating that he knew and had already realized it.
“I know, but in order to become stronger, I am willing to take this risk!”
Might Dai was stunned for a moment, and a strange look flashed across his eyes as he looked at Dongfang Ren, and then…
“Wow, I’m so moved. Is this what youth is? Burn it up!!!”
Seeing Might Dai was once again moved to tears, Dongfang Ren held his forehead with his hand and said, “Kill me!”
“This is the training process of the Eight Gates Ninjutsu and the effect of each gate after it is opened, young man.”
Might Dai spoke seriously. Although he had never taught students and did not know other ninjutsu, Dongfang Ren benefited a lot from his experience in teaching the Eight Gates Ninjutsu.
“Young man, your physical talent is stronger than I thought. Perhaps you can go further than me on the road of Eight Gates Ninjutsu in the future.”
After learning about Dongfang Ren’s physical strength, Matt Dai said with satisfaction, “But I suggest you get more familiar with it before opening the first door, even if your physical strength has reached the standard.”
Dongfang Ren nodded and said, “I know that the side effects of the Eight Gates will become greater as each gate is opened. A strong physique can reduce the side effects…”
How dare you call it a forbidden technique if there are no side effects?
However, this side effect is completely acceptable to Dongfang Renxin.
When I was reading fan fiction in my previous life, I saw so many time travelers easily improving the Eight Gates that many geniuses could not improve, and some even improved the Eight Gates to have infinite endurance and no side effects. I was really impressed.
The power of the forbidden technique of Eight Gates Ninjutsu lies in its ability to stimulate potential and gain powerful strength by increasing the body’s burden. In other words, the greater the side effects, the greater the power gained.
This is also quite common sense. The more powerful the force, the greater the cost of using it.
Then the idea of ​​eliminating side effects is simply inconsistent with the concept created by the Eight Gates!
Nonsense!
No side effects means mediocrity!
In other words, if you really have that ability, then it would be much easier for you to directly create a ninjutsu that has no side effects and can enhance your physical fitness than to improve the Eight Gates!
Why should we go so far away instead of near?
At this moment, Dongfang Ren had no intention of eliminating the side effects of the Eight Gates. On the contrary, he wanted to further strengthen the side effects in exchange for ultimate power!
Because he knew that his physique was far superior to that of ordinary people after breaking the limit. As his potential was developed, his physical strength would become stronger and stronger, and he would be able to fully endure the side effects of the Eight Gates!
In fact, as the willpower value continues to increase, the shackles of the physical value are about to be unlocked, and then you can continue to increase the physical value!
His current physical skills are pretty good, but he lacks a means of attack that can deliver the final blow!
Some of the moves in the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu are very good, such as Morning Peacock, Day Tiger, Evening Elephant… and even Night Kai!
That was a terrifying move that almost ended with a kick!
Thinking of this, Dongfang Ren closed his eyes, thinking about the experience and skills that Might Dai had just taught him, and began to simulate opening the door.
After a while, Dongfang Ren suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, “Open the door!”
Might Dai watched the whole process silently. Seeing Dongfang Ren trying to open the door was unexpected but expected. “As expected, he is a young man. Once he learns something new, he can’t wait to try it out. I hope he won’t be discouraged. After all, the Eight Gates Ninjutsu is not that easy… Huh?!!”
The next second, Mighty’s eyes almost popped out, and his open mouth seemed big enough to fit a whole egg!
With a loud shout from Dongfang Ren, he instantly opened the first gate of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu – open the door!
The surging chakra showed that Dongfang Ren had successfully opened the door!
The effect of opening the door is that the restrictions on chakra by the human brain will be lifted, and the user’s power will burst out completely.
Dongfang Ren, who has the ability to control his muscles, can easily do this even without using the Eight Gates, and with a willpower value of 68%, he can fully meet the conditions for opening the brain area.
He carefully felt the feeling of opening the door, and his understanding deepened.
“No wonder the first gate of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu has to open the brain area, just to activate neural thinking and better control the increased power… In addition, I finally know the difference between [Physical Liberation] and [Eight Gates of Ninjutsu]!”
“【Physical Liberation】 is pure physical power, a power that belongs entirely to me!
The [Eight Gates Ninjutsu] is a physical technique that requires the use of chakra throughout the body. It is a typical example of using chakra to amplify the effects of physical techniques!
For example, the instant body movement technique uses chakra to activate the body and achieve high-speed movement.
The Eight Gates of Ninjutsu is even more extreme in this regard!
In this way, my huge chakra can finally be put to good use!”
A powerful chakra rose from Dongfang Ren’s body, and as the door opened, the chakra in his body seemed to boil and overflowed from him.
Matt Dai opened his mouth, but didn’t know what to say.
This young man is good at physical skills, but why does he have so much chakra in his body?
This amount of chakra is several times more than my own… No! It is more than ten times more than my own!
022 Innate muscle control ability, incredible physique and huge chakra! (Old version)
The momentum when Dongfang Ren opened the first door was comparable to that when he opened the third door!
“Next is… the second door! The rest door! Open!”
“The third door! The life gate! Open!”
Dongfang Ren roared and opened three doors in a row!
The amount of chakra in the body doubled again!
His hair was blown up by the rising chakra waves, his skin turned red, and an invisible violent aura quickly spread out from Dongfang Ren to the surroundings.
At this moment, Dongfang Ren’s entire posture was like a Saiyan exploding with anger.
Might’s watermelon-like hair was blown all over the place by the chakra wave, and his whole body was trembling slightly. An irrepressible excitement arose from the bottom of his heart: “Genius! This boy is a genius in physical arts!”
“Innate muscle control, incredible physique and huge chakra!”
“Perfect! He is the perfect ninja who has mastered the Eight Gates!”
Dongfang Ren panted heavily and released the state of the Eight Gates. In his heart, he had a feeling that as long as he activated [Physical Liberation], he would be able to continue opening the gates later. However, it also meant that the countdown to the collapse of his body would begin…
Therefore, he stopped decisively.
Another reason was that Mighty Dai was too noisy, crying and shouting:
“Youth—”
“Hot blood——”
“Bonds…”
[Your efforts and talents have been deeply recognized by Might Dai! Passerby value +3! Draw one talent from this object! ][Congratulations on obtaining the talent: Physical Training Maniac][Physical Arts Maniac]: All your understanding and practice of physical arts will be twice as effective with half the effort!
Dongfang Ren’s face showed an ecstatic expression.
It turns out that after gaining deep recognition from a certain person, you can also extract a talent from that person? !
Talents: [Physical Liberation], [Physical Maniac]Passerby value: 5
After practicing with Might Guy for an entire afternoon and gaining some passerby points, Dongfang Ren returned home satisfied.
The benefits brought by the [Physical Arts Maniac] talent were beyond Dongfang Ren’s imagination, and made Might Dai secretly marvel in his heart when he was teaching him some physical arts moves.
No matter what physical techniques he taught, Dongfang Ren could always learn it immediately and apply it to other situations immediately!
I can only sigh that true genius may be just so outrageous.
If the current Dongfang Ren were to fight against Uchiha Ye again, even if the opponent used ninjutsu, Dongfang Ren had the confidence that he could beat the opponent with pure physical skills!
You don’t even need to use [Body Liberation], just opening the first gate of [Eight Gates of Ninjutsu] is enough!
Under normal circumstances, Dongfang Ren’s chakra is not inferior to that of an ordinary jonin. After opening the door, it has reached the level of an elite jonin!
If all three gates are opened, it is close to the level of Kage-level chakra!
Of course, the amount of chakra does not represent actual combat power, but Dongfang Ren has the confidence that after a period of practice, his combat power will usher in a qualitative leap!
the next day.
The sun was rising and the dark sky was just beginning to lighten. Dongfang Ren was woken up in his sleep.
The only person who knew Dongfang Ren’s address and would run to his house without any scruples to wake him up was probably Uchiha Dou.
With Dongfang Ren’s physique, sleeping three or four hours a day can ensure sufficient energy and vitality.
It’s just that yesterday he tested his speed, used [Physical Release] many times, and even practiced [Eight Gates Ninjutsu] for quite a while, plus daily physical training, so you can imagine how tired his body was.
I slept for seven or eight hours but still felt unsatisfied and my head was still dizzy.
Dongfang Ren rubbed his messy hair and said with a wry smile: “Tong, you came to see me so early, is there something wrong?”
“Humph! I came here specifically to tell you that the clan has already put Uchiha Yagakure in solitary confinement. You don’t have to worry about him targeting you again.”
It seems that the fight between Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Ye has spread.
After all, it is quite exaggerated for a Chunin to bully the weak and not get any advantage.
Some Uchiha clan members found out about this, but they didn’t have any ill will towards Dongfang Ren. Instead, they were angry at Uchiha Ye, this waste, for bringing shame to the family!
There were even radical Uchiha who threatened to expel the disgraceful Uchiha Ye from the Uchiha clan!
Uchiha Tong’s face still had the usual coldness and arrogance, but his tone was a little awkward, as if he was a little embarrassed. He paused and said, “The only one who can defeat you is me. Don’t slack off during this period of time!”
It seems to be a warning to Dongfang Ren, but isn’t it also a different kind of concern?
This damn arrogant…
In addition, regarding the Uchiha Night Confinement, I don’t know what role Uchiha Dou played in it. In short, Dongfang Renxin appreciates this kindness.
He smiled and said, “If you want to surpass me, Tong, you have to keep working hard. By the way, I have gained new insights in physical training recently. It’s time to update your training plan.”
After acquiring the talent of [Physical Training Maniac], Dongfang Ren indeed had a higher level of understanding of cultivation, and even overturned and rebuilt his previous training plans to make them more suitable for a “genius”.
He believed that Uchiha Dou’s talent should be able to adapt.
When she heard that the exercise plan was going to be updated, Uchiha Tong’s face couldn’t help but blush, but when she thought of the powerful effect of the exercise plan, she finally closed her eyes resignedly.
I kept repeating in my heart: This is all for the sake of becoming stronger! This is all for the sake of becoming stronger!
After the examination, Dongfang Ren tailored a training plan for Uchiha Dou.
Compared with the previous plan, the efficiency of this training plan has increased by at least 20%, and Dongfang Ren has added some new items that can train Uchiha Dou’s reflex nerves and dynamic vision.
While getting ready to go out, Uchiha Tong’s keen observation noticed something strange – Dongfang Ren seemed to be carrying something when he was getting dressed?
She grabbed Dongfang Ren and pulled out a heavy weight-bearing ninja tool from his trouser leg. She asked with horror, “Do you usually carry so many weight-bearing tools?”
She roughly counted them and found that there were exactly six!
She had never noticed that Dongfang Ren was carrying weights!
What does this mean? It means that the six weights have no effect on Dongfang Ren’s daily activities, at least she didn’t notice it!
023 With my current strength and status, I can’t do anything (old version)
Suddenly, before Dongfang Ren could answer, Uchiha Tong had already excitedly pressed him against the wall, forming a wall-dong posture, staring into his eyes and saying word by word: “You usually carry these weights when you practice with me?!”
The two of them were almost face to face, and could even feel each other’s breath through their nostrils.
Dongfang Ren felt his nose itchy. Uchiha Dou was too close to him. His hair was almost falling on him.
He coughed, tilted his head slightly, and admitted: “Yes, I did bring weights…”
Hearing this, Uchiha Tong’s eyes narrowed, he gritted his teeth, turned around and left.
“Hey, wait for me, didn’t we agree to go to school together?”
When the two arrived at the classroom, they found that the figure who usually sat in his seat early was not there this time.
At first, Uchiha Dou and Dongfang Ren didn’t care.
Until the first class started, Hinata Baiyue still did not come to class, which made Dongfang Ren feel suspicious.
Although Hinata Baiyue usually looks carefree and naive, she is from the Hyuga clan after all. She usually pays attention to her own behavioral norms and maintains the demeanor of a wealthy family.
This was the first time she was late.
It was not until halfway through the second class that footsteps were heard outside the door.
The classroom door was opened.
Hinata Baiyue, with waist-length black hair, stood alone at the door, with her eyes lowered, biting her lips, not saying a word. Her whole body exuded an aura of “no strangers allowed” and despair and sadness.
There was a black ribbon tied on her white forehead, which looked a bit out of place.
You should know that Hinata Baiyue never wears any ribbon ornaments on her head.
The words that Hatake Taki wanted to scold were stuck in his throat. He took a deep look at Hinata Baiyue, and noticed the sadness and despair emanating from the child. He seemed to understand something in his heart.
He sighed softly and said in a calm tone, “Come in, don’t be late next time.”
Hinata Baiyue nodded, lowered her head, and walked to her seat and sat down amid the puzzled looks of her classmates.
“Good morning, Ren-kun.”
Hinata Baiyue forced herself to cheer up and tried to greet Dongfang Ren as usual, but her smile was very forced and her eyes were wet, as if tears would flow out at the next second.
Dongfang Ren tried his best to give a warm and healing smile, but before he could respond, Hinata Baiyue buried his head deeply in his arms and lay on the table, not wanting anyone to see what he looked like now.
Dongfang Ren raised his hand, wanting to pat Hinata Baiyue’s shoulder to comfort her, but his hand paused slightly in the air and finally put it down.
At this moment, he naturally knew what Hinata Baiyue had experienced.
She was cursed with a “caged bird” spell!!!
If you ask Dongfang Jin what system in the Naruto world makes him feel most disgusted, it is undoubtedly the Hyuga clan’s branch family system.
This is the “fine tradition” of the Hyuga clan since ancient times, the distinction between the main family and the branch family.
The branch family must assume the responsibility and obligation to protect the main family, and at the same time take the initiative to bear a curse called “bird in a cage”.
Once the curse of the caged bird is engraved, the power of life and death will be in the hands of the clan.
Once the branch family fails to fulfill its due responsibilities and obligations, or has any improper thoughts, the main family can use the curse to instantly punish or even execute the person in the branch family who has the curse.
The moment Hinata Baiyue appeared at the classroom door with a black bandage on his forehead, Dongfang Ren instantly understood what had happened.
Careless!
All along, he subconsciously thought that Hinata Baiyue was from the main family, and never asked her whether she was from the main family or the branch family.
“Even if I knew, with my current strength and status, I can’t do anything…”
Dongfang Ren sighed in his heart. Hinata Baiyue’s life and death were now completely controlled by the Zong family, which made him feel very uncomfortable.
The once optimistic and naive little girl was now lifeless and had completely lost her former vitality. It was as if her world had suddenly changed from color to black and white.
Dongfang Ren thought again of the fight with Uchiha Ye yesterday. The other party dared to fight him in the street, but the punishment he received was just solitary confinement.
This damn ninja era…
If you don’t have enough power, you can only compromise with reality helplessly.
Compared to Hinata Baiyue at this moment, having a mark representing “slave” engraved on her forehead is even more cruel than killing her.
Dongfang Ren looked at the book “Will of Fire” on the table and felt unprecedented irony.
Konoha Village, which has been promoting the Will of Fire since its establishment, allows the Hyuga clan to have such a disgusting tradition of keeping more than half of its members in captivity as slaves. Moreover, this tradition is not concealed at all and exists openly. What does this show?
The meaning behind this is creepy to think about.
It can be said that Hyuga’s branch family system is the best interpretation of the denial of the “Will of Fire”!
Thinking about the irony of Hyuga Neji’s death in the original work, it makes people sigh: the son of Hokage is still Hokage, and the son of a scapegoat is still a scapegoat!
Looking at the book in his hand, there was a chilling coldness deep in Dongfang Ren’s eyes which were as calm as water.
His own experience yesterday, as well as Hinata Baiyue’s experience, once again reminded him deeply that if he did not want to become a pawn whose fate was controlled by others, he could only master unprecedented powerful power himself!
After the physical fitness value breaks the limit once, it is still impossible to add points. It seems that I have to wait until the willpower value also breaks the limit before I can add points. Then, the next goal is to break the limits of both physical fitness and willpower!
After that day, Dongfang Ren continued to try hard to gain more passerby points. At the same time, his willpower value continued to increase, and his physical fitness and even ninjutsu abilities were steadily improving.
He had already mastered the Three Body Technique, and was also mastering the Lightning Release Ninjutsu at a rapid pace. He was not far from mastering the activation of Lightning Release cells.
On the contrary, Uchiha Dou, who had a better talent in ninjutsu, mastered the activation of lightning cells first, and his speed increased significantly.
Hinata Baiyue’s performance plummeted. She suddenly lost all motivation. Her pure eyes now looked so empty, like a walking corpse.
Even her favorite delicacies seemed to have lost her appetite.
Dongfang Ren could understand Hinata Baiyue’s feelings.
If you think about it carefully, not only yourself, but also your descendants and your descendants’ descendants will be controlled by the clan forever and become slaves. It is so desperate that you will suffocate.
Therefore, simple words of comfort are of no use. If he wants to cheer Hinata Baiyue up again, he must paint a more promising future for her!
024 How about we talk about this boring and twisted village? (Old version)
The setting sun hangs in the sky and gradually sinks.
The forest was shrouded in a thick darkness, just like Hinata Baiyue’s mood, covered with a layer of gloom.
Bang bang bang!
Hinata Baiyue was venting her anger by continuously attacking the wooden stake with her soft fists.
Gradually, her breathing became rapid due to her mood, and her punches became more and more disorderly, until she just punched the wooden stake randomly.
Even though his fist was broken and bleeding because of the excessive force and the pain was unbearable, Hinata Baiyue still had no intention of stopping.
She even seemed to be trying to use the pain to cover up the grief and despair in her heart.
She didn’t understand why the Zong family could be so sanctimonious and say that this was for her own good, and then plant the curse of “bird in a cage” on her.
If it is to protect the branch family, then why doesn’t the main family plant a “bird in a cage”?
Why are the main family born to be superior, while the branch family is born to be slaves?
No one could answer these questions for her, and the more Hinata Baiyue got stuck in a dead end, the more she felt an urge to turn evil in her heart, a dark emotion that wished she could destroy everything.
Those eyes that were once pure and gentle have now become a pool of stagnant water.
After a while, Hinata Baiyue stopped her self-harming way of venting her anger, sat on the ground, hugged her knees with her hands, buried her little head deeply in her arms, and faint sobbing sounds could be heard.
Who can a person who has been deeply hurt by her family and relatives talk to? She can only lick her wounds silently.
Just then——
In the dim woods, the sound of unhurried footsteps was heard, which made the nervous Hinata Baiyue stop crying immediately.
“So you are here, Bai Yue, you look so embarrassed.”
Hinata Baiyue raised his head, followed the familiar voice, and saw the person who came – it was his deskmate, Dongfang Ren.
A genius among passers-by.
An existence that overpowers the Uchiha clan’s peers.
Even though she had previously recognized Dongfang Ren’s “hard-working” genius, she was not in the mood to play classmate games with him, and she didn’t want her embarrassing side to be seen by outsiders.
“Why are you here? Did you come here specifically for this?”
The complicated emotions in his heart made Hinata Baiyue not call Dongfang Ren “Renjun” as usual. At the same time, his voice sounded stiff and cold, as if he was keeping people at a distance.
“Yes, I came here specifically to see you.”
Dongfang Ren had a kind smile on his face. “Since I lost the bet with you last time, I haven’t fulfilled it yet. Today I will treat you to Ichiraku Ramen, Baiyue.”
Ichiraku Ramen? How could Hyuga Baiyue be in the mood for that now?
She said in a hard tone, “Not interested.”
Dongfang Ren seemed to have expected this. He grinned and said something very dangerous in a calm tone:
“Why don’t we talk about this boring and twisted village?”
A boring and twisted village?!
Hinata Baiyue’s eyes were dull, and she could hardly believe that these words came from the mouth of Dongfang Ren, who had scored high marks in every theoretical exam of the Will of Fire.
She looked at Dongfang Ren’s smooth silver hair and handsome face as if she was looking at a stranger.
What does he mean by this?
Expressing dissatisfaction and rebellion against the village?
But he is a genius and will definitely be valued by the village in the future. He may very well become a famous ninja in the future. Why would he have such a dangerous idea?
But after hearing Dongfang Ren say this, Hinata Baiyue suddenly felt a sense of identification with him. It was a very complicated pleasure. Dongfang Ren was like her mouthpiece, expressing her truest thoughts from the bottom of her heart.
“You are probably confused.” Dongfang Ren said with a smile, “Perhaps you don’t know yet, but just yesterday, a Chunin from the Uchiha clan came to me and attacked me in the street. The reason was simply because I was too close to Tong. What a ridiculous reason.”
“If I were just an ordinary student, I would have been seriously injured.”
A hint of surprise flashed in Hinata Baiyue’s pure white eyes. She didn’t expect that Dongfang Ren would encounter such an experience. However, considering the arrogant style of the Uchiha clan, it didn’t seem very surprising.
But why was he telling himself this?
Dongfang Ren showed a meaningful smile and continued, “It’s hard to imagine that in Konoha, a village where the will of fire prevails, there are all kinds of unfair phenomena everywhere, the privileges enjoyed by the wealthy, the shady dealings of the village’s high-ranking officials, and the Hyuga clan’s system of branching families…”
Hinata Baiyue’s breath caught when he heard this, and he subconsciously clenched his fist. He didn’t even notice a drop of blood slowly dripping from the tip of his already broken fist.
As if he thought Hinata Baiyue was not stimulated enough, Dongfang Ren added another sentence——
“It’s not pleasant to be a slave, Bai Yue?”
Hinata Baiyue’s tense nerves were like a bowstring that had been broken, and the look in his eyes as he looked at Dongfang Ren was full of murderous intent.
This sentence completely trampled on her personality and self-esteem and deeply hurt her soul!
The remaining sanity was swallowed up by the surging anger. The next moment, Hinata Baiyue flew forward and punched Dongfang Ren in the face with all his strength!
Dongfang Ren remained calm. In his eyes, Hinata Baiyue’s movements seemed like slow motion, too slow.
These random punches driven by anger posed no threat to him at all.
So, he raised a finger, as if he had predicted Hinata Baiyue’s attack, and blocked Hinata Baiyue’s fist with an indestructible force. His body was as steady as a rock and he didn’t move at all.
Hinata Baiyue couldn’t accept the fact that her punch was blocked by a finger. She screamed and threw punch after punch.
But Dongfang Ren blocked all these punches with just one finger, showing his calmness.
After a few moves, seeing that Hinata Baiyue still did not stop this futile trend, Dongfang Ren had to counterattack. With a pull, he pressed Hinata Baiyue’s entire body against the trunk of a big tree next to her, preventing her from moving at all.
The sudden appearance of the uniform made Hinata Baiyue stunned. She never expected that she would be so vulnerable in front of Dongfang Ren.
She knew that Dongfang Ren had defeated Uchiha Dou in a practical class, and had since shown a ninja talent beyond his peers, but she didn’t expect the gap between them to be so big!
It’s just like an adult bullying a child who has just learned to walk!
025 I am strong, stronger than all my peers. In the future, I will be stronger than everyone else (old version)
Thinking of how the other party had just taken all of his attacks with one finger, Hinata Baiyue couldn’t help but ask: “How much strength have you hidden? Why are you so strong? What do you want to do by hiding your strength?”
“I want to ask you the same question, Bai Yue. Facing your tragic fate of being cursed with the [Bird in a Cage], what do you want to do? Or, what can you do?”
Dongfang Ren did not answer but asked instead.
The sharp question broke Hinata Baiyue’s defense again. The voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, and he said angrily: “What do passers-by like you know? You just saw that others were pitiful and wanted to pretend to be a good person. What is that? Don’t make people laugh to death!”
“Don’t help others with irresponsible thoughts, bastard!”
The moment the caged bird curse was placed on her, it declared that Hinata Baiyue’s life no longer belonged to her.
Everything in life from now on will be arranged by the superior clan.
Whenever she saw the Zong family taking it for granted that they were enjoying the sacrifices made by the Branch family, and the arrogance they showed intentionally or unintentionally as if they were superior to the Branch family, she had an urge to trample them underfoot and crush them completely.
Just let me ask, when those members of the main clan, who are born with everything, are deprived of their freedom and dignity like the branch clan members, can they endure such humiliation and despair?
Dongfang Ren silently listened to Hinata Baiyue’s anger and venting, sighed, and said faintly:
“Indeed, I cannot empathize with your current mood. I also know that helping others with irresponsible thoughts is a very stupid behavior, which may lead to worsening of the situation…”
“So, I didn’t come here to comfort you today, but to give you a choice, a choice that will change your destiny.”
A choice? What is Dongfang Ren talking about?
Hinata Baiyue’s eyes were blank, and she didn’t even react when Dongfang Ren let her go.
Dongfang Ren took two steps back, turned around and came to a big tree, turned his back to Hinata Baiyue and said:
“In fact, since the opening ceremony of the Ninja School, I have been thinking about a question, that is, is the Will of Fire correct?”
The education and brainwashing she received since childhood made Hyuga Baiyue subconsciously want to refute, but she stopped herself abruptly when the words came to her lips, and then she heard Dongfang Ren continue:
“It is undeniable that the first Hokage, who is known as the God of Ninja Realm, is indeed an amazing guy. He single-handedly pacified the Warring States Period. However, the concept of the Will of Fire is clearly to protect young children. Why are there still endless children being sent to the battlefield?”
“Also, why would a village that preaches the will of fire, equality, friendship, and the idea of ​​the older generation paving the way for the younger generation allow the Hyuga clan’s disguised [slavery] system to exist?”
Hinata Baiyue opened his mouth, but found that he couldn’t say anything to refute.
No, on the contrary, she agreed very much with Dongfang Ren’s idea, even though it was so unorthodox!
How can a branch family that has been cursed with the caged bird seal love the Hyuga clan from the bottom of their heart?
If a person cannot even love his own family, how can he love a village?
It was not until this moment that Hinata Baiyue realized how hypocritical the concept of the Will of Fire that he had learned every day in the Ninja School was!
Gradually, everything in the village made her feel extremely disgusted, and she even had desperate thoughts of giving up on herself.
“Perhaps you are right, but what can we, as insignificant as we are, do? We can’t change anything…”
Hinata Baiyue had a bleak and desperate smile on her face. Her already dark spiritual world was now about to become completely silent.
Simply put, she had lost the will to live.
Even if he were alive, he would be nothing more than a walking corpse.
Although Dongfang Ren, who had his back to Hinata Baiyue, could not see her expression at the moment, he could roughly feel her mood from her tone.
“So Bai Yue thinks of herself so lowly in her heart? If you don’t believe in yourself, then…”
Click, click!
It was like a huge machine that was slowly starting up, and the muscles and bones in Dongfang Ren’s body made a crackling sound.
Something hidden beneath his skin seemed to be ignited.
His muscles surged violently like waves, and Dongfang Ren’s whole body seemed to have swelled quietly.
Thick chakra like a solid substance overflowed from every part of the body, as if covering Dongfang Ren with a layer of chakra coat.
【Complete·Physical Liberation】!
[Eight Gates of Ninjutsu: Life Gate]!
“…Why not choose to believe me!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Dongfang Ren suddenly punched the huge tree in front of him!
The steep dark blue fist peak directly created circles of white waves in the air that were visible to the naked eye.
When the arm was extended to the extreme, the trunk of this huge tree that could be hugged was completely blown up before the fist even touched the trunk!
A huge roar was heard.
If you look down from the sky, it looks like the fertile rice fields have been dug out with deep trenches by farm tools!
Suddenly, a huge, messy straight-shaped pit appeared in the entire forest!
This was Dongfang Ren’s peak punch at the moment! It was also his strongest punch!
The power of a punch is so terrifying!
It was simply like being washed away by a small Tailed Beast Ball!
Even though Hinata Baiyue was standing behind Dongfang Ren, the strong wind from the fist still had her hair messed up. Her waist-length black hair scattered in the air like a group of demons dancing wildly.
But she was in no mood to comb her hair at this moment, as Dongfang Ren was the only one in her sight.
“call–!”
Dongfang Ren returned to normal, took a long breath, turned around, with a smile on his face, and said in a voice full of magnetism and charm: “I am very strong, stronger than all my peers, and in the future, I will be stronger than everyone else.”
“So, Bai Yue, if you don’t believe you can change anything, then place all your resentment, hatred, and hope on me. I will change the world for you to see.”
“Before that——”
“Because this is your only life…please become the hero of your life!”
He smiled and held out his hand to Hinata Baiyue.
The setting sun sank into the sky, and the faint moonlight fell obliquely on Dongfang Ren’s body, giving him a faint silver glow.
In Hinata Baiyue’s eyes, Dongfang Ren at this moment seemed to have turned into a little sun, so dazzling and so warm.
026 Before Jin-kun becomes the new god of the ninja world, I will try my best to survive! (Old version)
So she grabbed his hand.
The silent world is like the dawn, with light shining in continuously.
Her confused mind finally regained its backbone, and she suddenly had a feeling that her future life might be dominated by the boy in front of her.
But at least, she is free, it is her own choice.
Compared to that hateful family and hypocritical village, she wants to live a real life with flesh and blood!
Then go and become the God of the Ninja World, Jin-kun!
I will use these cursed eyes to stare at you silently!
Hinata Baiyue said silently in his heart.
A common problem with hot-blooded and mainstream comics like Naruto is that the characters are portrayed very poorly, but the society and politics are quite vague.
Therefore, regarding the Will of Fire, Dongfang Ren believes that anyone who has received nine years of modern compulsory education and has sufficient knowledge of society will disdain this false and empty will.
Anbian is just a cartoonist, he knows nothing about politics! (Similarly, the author is just a novelist, he knows nothing…)
However, being in the world of Naruto himself, Dongfang Ren knew that no matter how correct he thought his ideas were, no one would listen to him if he did not have absolute power in his hands.
It’s like convincing Hinata Baiyue. If he hadn’t shown extraordinary power, could he have really conquered the other party so easily with just his mouth?
Please, he is not the protagonist Uzumaki Naruto, who is good at talking.
Among all the jutsu, the one Dongfang Ren admires most is the mouth-to-mouth jutsu of the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto.
Compared to the Uzumaki bloodline, the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, the Ashura Chakra and other external cheats, the superb mouth-to-mouth technique is really outrageous!
Naruto Uzumaki has used his words to persuade the villain boss in the play more than once, changing the direction of the plot and saving his partners. Isn’t that awesome?
After subduing Hinata Baiyue, he took the initiative to pass on all the training methods and theoretical knowledge of the soft fist to Dongfang Ren without any reservation.
When Dongfang Ren received the Soft Fist scroll, he asked, “Bai Yue, aren’t you afraid of being discovered by your family? If they knew that you gave me the Hyuga clan’s secret Soft Fist, you would be executed without a doubt.”
If a member of the main clan did this, at most he would be punished. But if a member of a branch clan did this, it would be considered treason and an unforgivable crime!
In response, Hyuga Baiyue just smiled, looked at Dongfang Ren calmly, and replied: “That is the family rule, not my rule. Just like a bird in a cage can control my life and death, but cannot control my will. I hope this scroll can bring you some effect, that’s enough.”
She was willing to take the risk as long as it could bring a little help to Dongfang Ren.
Dongfang Ren put the scroll away and reminded him, “Remember one thing, don’t try to hide your inner resentment and hatred. For the Hyuga clan, the more obvious your dissatisfaction and hatred are, the more reassured they will be.”
“Well, I understand.” Hyuga Baiyue suddenly showed a playful smile, “Before Renjun becomes the new god of the ninja world, I will try my best to survive!”
Seeing the purity and gentleness reappearing in those pure white eyes, Dongfang Ren smiled with satisfaction. He felt that this was the real Hinata Baiyue, the cute little girl who was full of expectations and yearnings for life and would often share delicious food with him.
Return home and close the doors and windows.
Dongfang Ren took out the Soft Fist scroll and began to study it.
The Hyuga clan is known as the strongest clan in Konoha.
You say the Hyuga clan is not strong, right? Their Byakugan is known as one of the three major eye techniques, it is both perspective and telescopic, and comes with a 360-degree field of vision. Coupled with the soft fist and taijutsu passed down from generation to generation, the lower limit cannot be higher.
But you say the Hyuga clan is strong, but they have no outstanding combat performance.
Until the end of the Ninja World War, everyone, whether human or dog, was showing off. Not to mention that every person was at the Six Paths level or every person was at the Kage level, other families also had outstanding performances.
For example, the Akimichi clan can transform into Gundam; the Yamanaka clan can use walkie-talkies; the Aburame clan has all kinds of strange bugs; even the Nara clan has a highly intelligent military strategist character for you.
What else is there when it comes to the Hyuga clan? Only the scene where Hyuga Neji risked his life to save his sister.
Later on, a lot of people were resurrected, but the genius of the Hyuga branch family was not resurrected. It was so unfair.
In Dongfang Ren’s opinion, the Hyuga clan is quite embarrassing. They are strong, but lack high-end combat power.
This is probably because the Hyuga clan has never focused on developing the Byakugan, and even restricted the ability of the branch family members to use the Byakugan!
It would be bad enough if they just worked in isolation, but they also engaged in crazy internal conflicts. Yet they are still known as the number one ninja clan in Konoha, which shows how profound their foundation is.
Obviously, the white eyes have excellent abilities, they can be used as telescopes and can see through things, and they are both good choices for being medical ninjas or developing long-range ninjutsu. However, they are obsessed with close combat techniques, which is such a waste of talent!
But then again, in Dongfang Ren’s opinion, the soft fist still has many advantages. You know, Naruto’s strongest physical technique, Kaguya Otsutsuki’s Eighty Gods Air Attack, is a physical technique of the soft fist system.
He read the scroll carefully and found that the soft fist had many similarities with Baguazhang, and it was also a very Chinese-style physical technique in Naruto.
The setting of Gentle Fist is a physical technique that injects one’s own chakra into the body of the enemy ninja, thereby damaging the enemy’s chakra meridian system and internal organs.
This is because the internal organs cannot be exercised and are extremely fragile.
Therefore, no matter how powerful a ninja is, being hit by the gentle fist is often fatal.
This setting was very powerful in the early stage of the original work.
But in the later part of the original work, it was difficult to hit the enemy with the soft fist, and the long-range attack and defense moves like Eighty Gods Air Attack had high requirements for chakra and physical strength.
This is also the reason why there are no highlights in soft fist.
Dongfang Ren’s eyes sparkled, and countless inspirations burst into his mind:
“In my opinion, it’s not that the Gentle Fist is weak, but that the Hyuga clan who uses it are too weak! The Gentle Fist is a ninjutsu that controls chakra to attack, and it’s perfect for me who has a huge amount of chakra and strong physical skills!”
“Eight Gates and Physical Liberation put a lot of strain on my body. In comparison, Gentle Fist is more suitable as my normal means of attack. When my body and chakra meet the requirements, I may be able to use Eighty Gods Air Attack!”
Unfortunately, as a member of a branch family, Hyuga Baiyue was not qualified to access the core moves of the Hyuga clan’s soft fist, and the scroll she gave was incomplete.
Even if Dongfang Ren possessed the talent of [Physical Arts Maniac], he could not complete and improve his soft fist all at once. All this would take time.
027 I don’t feel too much pressure doing it recently, is it time to update? (Old version)
Willpower: 73% (ordinary people’s willpower)
“Also, my willpower is getting closer and closer to the limit. I will be able to break the limit within a month! What kind of talent will it bring me by then?”
Dongfang Ren murmured to himself, his eyes full of anticipation!
A week later.
On the playground of the Ninja School.
A group of little kids are doing physical training and some simple physical exercises under the guidance of their teachers.
However, Uchiha Dou and Dongfang Ren were not in the team.
One of the privileges of a genius is the ability to maximize your own time.
Or to be more realistic, ordinary ninja school teachers can no longer teach them much.
According to Uchiha Do, “Hatake Taki is over 20 years old and still a Chunin. What can he teach me?”
Ahem, if Qishu Duomu heard this, he would probably be so angry that he would tremble with anger…
“Ren, don’t you think Baiyue is a little weird?”
Uchiha Dou sat on a horizontal bar, his legs swinging naturally.
Hearing this, Dongfang Ren, holding a copy of “Chakra Knowledge Encyclopedia”, looked towards Hinata Baiyue on the playground. The expression on the other’s face was no longer as sad as before, and he was chatting and laughing with the classmates around him.
“After going through something like that, he was able to quickly adjust his mindset, which just shows that Baiyue is very strong mentally.”
Uchiha Dou nodded in agreement. If she were to encounter something like that, she would rather die.
“Fortunately, we in the Uchiha clan do not have such corrupt rules, and we do not have the idea of ​​being superior to others.”
The corner of Dongfang Ren’s mouth twitched. Looking at Uchiha Tong, he suddenly thought of someone’s speech when introducing himself on the first day of school.
Indeed, the Uchiha clan only oppresses the outside world and never intentionally oppresses those weaker than themselves, because they despise everyone except the Uchiha clan equally.
Of course, excluding the open-eyed psychopaths.
For example, in the original work, there was Uchiha Itachi, the filial son who wiped out the Uchiha clan, and there was Uchiha Obito, who betrayed his teacher and destroyed his ancestors…
As if noticing Dongfang Ren’s strange look, Uchiha Tong said angrily: “Why, don’t you agree with me?”
“No, no, how could that be!”
Dongfang Ren quickly waved his hands to deny it, but he didn’t dare to make the rich woman angry. What if she deducted his funds in the future?
And in comparison, Uchiha Dou’s personality is pretty good except that he’s a little aloof.
Like other Uchiha students in the school, they are obviously not as talented as Uchiha Dou, but their attitude towards people is much worse than Uchiha Dou. They call him Uchiha all the time, as if they are afraid that others don’t know that they are from the Uchiha clan.
“You seem to have been reading books about chakra lately.”
Uchiha Dou suddenly spoke, with some curiosity in his eyes.
Dongfang Ren closed the book and said thoughtfully: “Yes, I am indeed very curious about chakra recently. Tong, what do you think the essence of chakra is?”
“Huh, isn’t this obvious? Isn’t chakra the energy extracted by mixing physical energy and spiritual energy? You didn’t forget this, did you?”
Uchiha Dou said as a matter of course that the knowledge about chakra had been taught by the elders in the clan long before he entered school.
“That’s true. We have all learned the chakra refining technique, but why can chakra be created by mixing physical energy and spiritual energy? Why is the quality of some chakra so high? If other energies are added, can special chakras be formed?”
Dongfang Ren’s words made Uchiha Tong fall into deep thought. She had indeed never thought about this problem before. Or, who would have the time to think about such a problem?
The last two questions were completely beyond her knowledge, and the mere fact of hearing the questions made her look confused.
Looking at the thoughtful Uchiha Tong, Dongfang Ren said calmly: “Tong, on the road to pursuing power, don’t forget to stop and explore the essence of power. Perhaps it will allow you to reach a new level…”
In Dongfang Ren’s view, the essence of ninja is the little sacred tree.
The little sacred trees have been growing from training and fighting since childhood, expanding their blue bars and gathering more chakra from nature.
However, in the world of Naruto, strength is not only determined by the amount of chakra, but also by the quality of chakra!
For example, the Tailed Beast Chakra and the Six Paths Chakra… ordinary ninjas simply do not have the ability to extract this level of high-quality chakra!
At the beginning, Dongfang Ren studied chakra because he thought that the caged bird curse was also a form of chakra application, and wanted to see if there was any way to remove the curse.
On the other hand, I also want to see if there are other ways to extract high-quality chakra.
He knew clearly that he did not have any bloodline power, and when facing those bloodline ninjas in the future, he would probably suffer a great loss in chakra quality!
Of course, if there is no way to refine it, then I will have no choice but to go down the path of physical cultivation until the end.
Uchiha Tong came back to her senses from her thoughts. She was not the kind of person who would dwell on trivial matters. Since she couldn’t figure it out now, she decided to stop thinking about it for now.
“By the way, the exercise plan you made for me, I don’t feel too much pressure to do it recently, is it time to update it?”
Dongfang Ren looked at Uchiha Tong in surprise, “So fast? Tong, it seems that your talent is even better than I thought.”
He originally thought that Uchiha Dou would need two weeks to digest this training plan, but he did not expect that he could do it in just about a week.
It seems that Uchiha Dou has also put in a lot of sweat and effort in private.
After hearing Dongfang Ren’s words, Uchiha Tong’s mouth curled up slightly. Although he was obviously proud in his heart, he said calmly: “Not bad, do you think I can try to carry weights?”
But Dongfang Ren shook his head and said, “You are still too young. It is too early to use weight training. Come to my house after school. I will make a new exercise plan for you.”
When he heard that they were going to Dongfang Ren’s house, a barely perceptible blush flashed across Uchiha Tong’s delicate face, but after doing this kind of thing many times, he got used to it.
Even if one day Dongfang Ren suddenly announced that he no longer needed a physical examination, she would feel a little uncomfortable.
028 You immerse yourself in these books every day, but don’t delay your own cultivation (old version)
Uchiha Dou nodded with satisfaction and said, “Okay, thank you for your trouble. I have to say that your training plan is indeed very effective. I have previously had a real-life sparring match with a Chunin in the clan, and he said that my strength has surpassed most Genin. At this rate of growth, I estimate that I will be able to reach the level of a Chunin within a year.”
Having said that, a strange look flashed in Uchiha Tong’s eyes as he looked at Dongfang Ren.
I am a person who is stronger than most Genin, but I have never defeated Dongfang Ren. So, to what extent is Dongfang Ren’s strength?
She is very curious.
In a closed room.
There was a faint sound of breathing.
Her breathing was sometimes rapid, as if she was shy.
After a long time, Uchiha Tong sorted his clothes with a flushed face. This Uchiha genius, who was usually cold and arrogant, was extremely shy at this moment.
“Ahem…”
Dongfang Ren, who was standing by, coughed calmly and quickly made a new exercise plan for Uchiha Dou.
Thanks to the talent of [Physical Training Maniac], Dongfang Ren’s training plan has become more efficient.
While Dongfang Ren was concentrating on making a new training plan, Uchiha Tong was also observing Dongfang Ren’s room.
Even though it wasn’t her first time here.
Dongfang Ren’s room is simply decorated, even to a level of simplicity.
In addition to some necessary daily necessities, the most eye-catching thing is the integrated bookshelf that occupies half of the room.
The bookshelves are filled with densely packed books.
There are many kinds of books.
From astronomy to geography, from ninja common sense to ninjutsu theory, including subjects such as the human body, physics, and ninja tools…
Although Uchiha Dou had not read these books much, she was not unfamiliar with them, because most of them were provided by her to Dongfang Ren, or purchased by Dongfang Ren with the funds she provided.
To be honest, she didn’t understand why Dongfang Ren was interested in these books. If it were her tribesmen, they probably wouldn’t even bother to take a look at these books.
Shouldn’t ninjas be more interested in ninjutsu?
People like Dongfang Ren are a bit “unprofessional”.
“You immerse yourself in these books every day, so don’t let it interfere with your own cultivation.”
After Uchiha Tong recovered from his shyness, he returned to his normal posture, crossed his arms, and advised Dongfang Ren in a cold voice: “It’s better to just read these books. If you really want to improve your strength, you have to learn more ninjutsu and experience more actual combat.”
For the Uchiha clan’s ninjas, their destiny is to fight.
Grow in battle and die gloriously in battle.
Power is their only pursuit.
Dongfang Ren knew that Uchiha Dou had good intentions, but he did not agree with her views.
“Tong, don’t underestimate the power of knowledge. Aren’t the powerful ninjutsu we know now also developed step by step by our predecessors?”
Uchiha Tong frowned slightly, “Tsk, but many of the books you read have nothing to do with ninjutsu, such as physics, chemistry, biology… I don’t want you to neglect your training because of this.”
She didn’t want the genius Dongfang Ren to sink into oblivion. Even if she defeated Dongfang Ren one day in the future, she wouldn’t have much sense of accomplishment.
Dongfang Ren turned around and handed the freshly prepared training plan to Uchiha Tong, while smiling and saying, “When you can really fight Ren, come and teach me again.”
“you……!!”
Dongfang Ren’s words made the proud Uchiha boy very angry. He showed me his kindness, but not only did you not appreciate it, you even mocked me?
“snort!!”
Uchiha Tong snatched the exercise plan handed over by Dongfang Ren and left without looking back.
Dongfang Ren looked at Uchiha Tong’s angrily leaving back and had no intention of coaxing him. Anyway, Uchiha Tong was often like this and would return to normal the next day.
He took a biology book from the bookshelf and devoted himself to studying.
Although the technology tree in the Naruto world is very biased, it is extremely developed in biology, and even developed cloning technology in the later period.
And many bloodline limits, in the final analysis, are powers that come from deep within the genes.
Although Dongfang Ren himself has no plan to transplant blood, for Uchiha Dou and Hinata Baiyue, perhaps through genetic completion, they can gain the powerful power of returning to their ancestors.
In addition, learning more knowledge also provides another way to become stronger.
After all, knowledge belongs to you. What if the system fails one day? Or the passerby value can no longer be obtained?
In short, you can’t pin all your hopes of becoming stronger on the [Power of Passersby] system!
Time flies, and before I knew it, half a month has passed.
On this day, Dongfang Ren rejected Uchiha Dou’s invitation to practice and returned home early.
Willpower: 99% (ordinary people’s willpower)
The day has finally come when my willpower will break through its limits!
Dongfang Ren suppressed his excitement, and with an idea in mind, he decisively added points to his willpower value!
The passerby value column flashed for a moment, and the willpower value jumped from 99% to 100%!
[Break the limit of will, awaken the limit-breaking talent “Absolute Domain”! 】
The moment he added the points, Dongfang Ren felt as if his head was pierced by a needle, causing a sharp pain.
However, this intense stinging sensation came and went quickly, not even a second.
Instead, an unprecedented sense of “pleasure” arises spontaneously.
He felt a heat on his forehead, his brain was unusually active, and all the neurons in his brain seemed to be “jumping for joy”.
Forget all the worries, and many things that I couldn’t understand and couldn’t figure out will become clear in the blink of an eye.
All kinds of information rushed into his head.
In an instant, all the thoughts in Dongfang Ren’s mind seemed to turn into neatly arranged bookshelves.
He noticed a ball of paper next to the trash can. “It’s two and a half centimeters away from the edge of the trash can, with an error of no more than two millimeters…”
Suddenly, such a piece of information emerged in his mind, and without even thinking about it, a number jumped out.
Dongfang Ren was stunned for a moment and wanted to take out a ruler from the drawer to measure it. As a result, as his mind moved, the illusory will expanded like a whirlpool, and like a river or sea, it raised endless waves.
In an instant, the invisible willpower actually materialized like an invisible hand.
Dongfang Ren hadn’t even raised his hand when the measuring tape came out of the drawer and floated towards him!
Dongfang Ren was shocked. He took the measuring tape and measured it again, and found that the paper ball was exactly three and a half centimeters away from the edge of the trash can.
“There is a bookmark on page 84 of the Ninja Encyclopedia on the second-to-last shelf…”
029 Based on my current brain power and insight, can I achieve the same ability as Kakashi’s copy ninjutsu? (Old version)
That was the book Dongfang Ren had read more than a month ago. He left a bookmark there. When he recalled it now, he even remembered the page numbers clearly!
The willpower was gathered and then dispersed, spreading throughout the brain. Dongfang Ren felt an indescribable emotion in his heart. He was finally convinced that he could really mobilize his willpower!
His eyes focused, and he stretched out his hand to grab in mid-air. Driven by his willpower, the “Encyclopedia of the Ninja World” seemed to be pulled by invisible gravity and floated into Dongfang Ren’s hands!
When I opened the book, I saw that the bookmark was indeed sandwiched between pages 84 and 85!
The entire experimental process after breaking the limit of willpower lasted for nearly an hour.
Dongfang Ren closed a book on biology and almost figured out the changes in abilities brought about by breaking the limits of will.
“The most obvious improvement is my brain power. My memory, thinking ability, comprehension ability, and concentration ability have all made a qualitative leap.
In the past, although I could read ten lines at a glance and remember everything I read, it still took time to digest and understand the knowledge.
But now, I can digest the new knowledge points in a very short time.
In addition, the improvement in chakra control ability is also very obvious, even exceeding the control accuracy of many medical ninjas!
If my chakra control accuracy was 5 before, then the chakra control accuracy of an ordinary Genin is 1, and the chakra control accuracy of an ordinary medical ninja is 8.
And at this moment, my chakra control accuracy has reached at least 12!
Finally, the most magical part is the manifestation of willpower, telekinesis? Tensei? Shinra Tensei?
But this power is still very weak, it can only barely control the weight of a book, and does not have much practical ability…”
After mumbling to himself for a long time, Dongfang Ren focused his attention on the awakening talent [Absolute Domain].
Just like the [Physical Liberation] talent, almost at the moment of awakening, a stream of information flooded into Dongfang Ren’s brain, making him feel as if he was born with the [Absolute Domain] talent.
The so-called [absolute domain] is to form a domain around the body by relying on one’s own strong willpower.
In this area, all movements cannot escape Dongfang Ren’s perception!
If the opponent’s willpower is too weak, he will even feel a sense of stagnation in the field, which will greatly affect his own combat effectiveness.
At the same time, Dongfang Ren’s own concentration in the field will be greatly enhanced, and he will enter a state of absolute calmness similar to “selflessness”.
However, at present, Dongfang Ren can only maintain the range of the [Absolute Domain] within a two-meter radius centered on himself.
Within this range, he can effectively limit the opponent’s combat effectiveness.
If you only use the [Absolute Domain] as the perception domain, this range can be spread to one hundred meters.
“I now have the ability to perceive, although it is much worse than the tens of kilometers of the [Kagura Mind’s Eye]… This domain range should be able to be continuously expanded through training. The potential of [Absolute Domain] is no less than [Physical Liberation], and it is also a very powerful talent!”
“However, in my opinion, what really raises my upper limit is the brain power that is improved after my willpower breaks through the limit. I believe that for some simple ninjutsu, I think I can learn it after just one look.”
“Wait, with my current brain power and insight, can I achieve something similar to Kakashi’s copy ninjutsu?”
Dongfang Ren’s heart moved, and he felt that he could really do it!
Time flies by in a flash.
In the blink of an eye, two years passed.
Ninja School.
In the classroom, the head teacher of Grade 3-A Class, Hatake Taki, stood aside holding a form.
“Next, Dongfang Ren.”
Along with the sound of Qi Shuduomu, a young man with short silver-white hair walked up to the podium very calmly.
He is half a head taller than his peers, with a slender figure and a refined temperament, especially his eyes, which have a captivating charm, as if they contain a galaxy of stars.
The young man gestured with his fingers and made a simple seal.
A white smoke exploded on the left side of Dongfang Ren. When the smoke dissipated, a clone appeared with almost identical expressions and movements to him.
This scene caused many girls in the classroom to exclaim in surprise, not only because Dongfang Ren’s clone technique was successful in one try, but the exclamations were more due to his handsome appearance, which was one of the best in the entire grade.
Ever since his physical condition broke through the limit, Dongfang Ren’s entire body has been changing towards a gradually perfect life posture.
His body muscles are tighter, his skin is tougher yet smoother like silk, his bones are harder, and his organs are stronger.
In two years, he was like a car, with every aspect from the engine to the gearbox to the chassis completely upgraded.
The five senses including hearing, vision and smell have all been elevated to a higher level.
In terms of appearance and temperament, Dongfang Ren with his short silver hair is even more kind than Kakashi in the original work.
“96 points, not bad.”
The head teacher Qi Shuduomu nodded slightly at Dongfang Ren and wrote down the results with a pen.
He secretly sighed in his heart: He is worthy of being one of the two great geniuses along with Minato Namikaze. His clone technique was successful in one go and there were almost no flaws.
But the teacher has never given a perfect score in all his years of teaching, and you are no exception, huh~
Ever since the practical class two years ago, when Dongfang Ren fought Ren Uchiha Dou, he gradually showed his extraordinary ninja talent. It was even rumored that he had awakened a new bloodline limit – the flesh escape bloodline limit.
However, a year ago, Dongfang Ren suddenly clarified that he did not awaken the bloodline limit, but created a physical technique by himself. By practicing this set of physical techniques, he can gradually strengthen his body. Even if he practices it to a deep level, he can remove some restrictions of the body and achieve the point of doubling his strength!
In other words, Dongfang Ren is a genius passerby ninja who has no bloodline limit, no secret techniques, and relies entirely on his own talent!
Logically speaking, since this kind of physical skill is so powerful, ninjas should be flocking to it.
But only after actually practicing it, I found that this physical technique called [Liberation of the Flesh] was too useless.
It is difficult to get started, difficult to practice, and takes a long time. Even the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu is stronger than it!
Qishu Duomu maintained the demeanor of a teacher and said nothing more after a slight compliment.
Instead, some sweet voices were heard in the class.
030 Don’t think that you can do whatever you want just because you come from a wealthy family (old version)
“Renjun, you are amazing!”
“As expected of Dongfang Ren, 96 points should give him first place, right?”
Many girls held their faces with their hands, their eyes sparkling with stars, looking at Dongfang Ren on the stage like crazy.
Coupled with Dongfang Ren’s gentle temperament, his popularity is even more exaggerated than Uchiha Sasuke in the original work.
“Congratulations, Ren-kun.”
Hinata Baiyue said to Dongfang Ren who returned to his seat.
Dongfang Ren smiled at Hinata Baiyue next to him and said calmly: “It’s nothing, just a simple clone technique. You can do it if you concentrate a little.”
“Humph, this exam is just like playing house. What a waste of time.”
A cold voice came to his ears, and Dongfang Ren knew it was Uchiha Dou without guessing.
Even after two years, Uchiha Dou’s personality remained unchanged. He did not know how to handle interpersonal relationships, was a loner in class, and was only passionate about becoming stronger.
However, Dongfang Ren had to thank Uchiha Dou. Every time a little girl in his class came up to him and chatted with him, Uchiha Dou could usually dissuade the other person with a cold and sharp look.
Otherwise, just dealing with these pretty girls would be enough to give Dongfang Ren a headache. He is not interested in these little brats who haven’t even grown all their hair yet!
The world of Naruto is quite weird, with seven or eight-year-old kids already thinking about falling in love.
Just as I was thinking about it, I saw a girl in the front row with a noticeable blush on her face. She seemed to have mustered up her courage and stammered, “Renjun, um… I accidentally brought an extra lunch box today. Do you want to… eat together?”
This “accident” might be “intentional”, right?
The words of the girl in the front row immediately attracted the attention of the girls nearby. Even Hinata Baiyue, who was sitting next to Dongfang Ren, looked at her. Invisibly, a smell of gunpowder spread in an instant.
Dongfang Ren saw this and remained calm.
He knew that someone would take action at this time.
Sure enough, Uchiha Tong snorted coldly, staring at the girl in the front row with his inky black eyes, and said coldly: “Dongfang Ren will practice ninjutsu with me later. I see that you have a body shape, and it is no problem for you to eat two bento boxes by yourself, so go eat by yourself.”
As sharp as ever, his venomous tongue pierced the girls in the front row like icicles.
“you……!”
The girl in the front row was angry, but under the intimidation of Uchiha Dou, she turned back unwillingly.
In his heart, he was screaming madly: “Damn Uchiha! Don’t think that you can do whatever you want just because you come from a wealthy family…!”
The girls who were watching the situation here breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the girl in the front row return empty-handed. At the same time, they were all filled with indignation:
“Damn Uchiha! You took advantage of being Renjun’s desk mate to monopolize him!”
“Poor Renjun…under the tyranny of the Uchiha clan…”
“Wuwuwuwu, my Renjun ahhhhh~”
Dongfang Ren naturally didn’t know the rich imagination of these little girls, but he could probably guess that they had some ideas about him.
Why……
Sometimes being too popular can be a nuisance, luckily I have Tong.
Otherwise, if Dongfang Ren had to deal with these girls who were jealous of each other at the age of eight, he would probably have a headache.
Dongfang Ren, who is not good at this, naturally doesn’t know that he is partly responsible for the fact that Uchiha Dou is less sociable among girls.
Of course, Dongfang Ren’s popularity also aroused dissatisfaction among some boys in the class, and many male classmates quietly clenched their fists.
“That bastard… is still so good at showing off!”
“I really want to beat him up…”
“But you can’t beat him…”
“Shut up!”
“I think Uchiha Dou is the only one in the class who can deal with that boy, but she happens to be his best friend…”
Since the practical class two years ago, Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou have not sparred in public again.
Many people believe that after two years of growth, Uchiha Dou, who has performed better, has already achieved a contrast with Dongfang Ren.
Many people even lamented: There is an insurmountable gap between passers-by and the rich…
Seeing the noise coming from below, the girls began to have conflicts with each other, and the boys were also rubbing their hands, eager to try. In order to prevent the class from becoming more and more chaotic, the head teacher Qi Shu Duomu frowned and couldn’t help shouting:
“Quiet!”
“Next, Uchiha Do!”
With a scolding, the whole class immediately quieted down, and the authority of the Chunin teacher was demonstrated at this moment.
In addition, when they heard the name Uchiha Dou, everyone was secretly curious about the level of this Uchiha genius.
Uchiha Tong stood up quickly and decisively, glanced at Dongfang Ren, and walked up to the podium with a competitive spirit.
Uchiha Tong’s fingers were flying in front of him, and his hand seals were simple and his speed was even faster than Dongfang Ren’s before!
The white smoke dissipated, and an almost identical clone appeared.
The performance of the whole process was perfect!
“98 points!”
Hatake Taki looked at Uchiha Dou with approval, even though this student was not very respectful to his teacher and did not have much respect for him.
But to be fair, the other party is indeed the most outstanding and talented student he has ever taught since he became a teacher at the Ninja School!
In the past two years, Uchiha Dou has been the first in almost every subject except the theory course of the Will of Fire. It is not an exaggeration to call him a hexagonal warrior.
She is not as low-key as Dongfang Ren. The Uchiha clan is naturally proud. If they have the strength, they must show it. Hiding their strength in a timid manner is the behavior of a weakling!
Therefore, in the eyes of most people, Uchiha Dou is the more amazing one.
When everyone was surprised at Uchiha Dou’s performance, Dongfang Ren focused his attention on his personal panel.
Willpower: 100% (one time limit)
Life Level: 0.99
Talents: [Physical Liberation], [Physical Maniac], [Be a Role Model]Passerby value: 108
Dongfang Ren, who thought he would be able to add points again after his willpower was broken two years ago, did not expect that he still could not add points, and after his physical strength reached a certain level, the passerby value could no longer be obtained through daily exercise.
This is also the reason why he has only accumulated so little passerby value in the past two years.
From this point, it can be seen that Dongfang Ren’s physique has become so strong that even ordinary weights have no effect on him.
Now he can easily withstand a two-fold increase in [Physical Liberation], and can even increase it to three times or even higher.
As he gets older and his body continues to develop, his ceiling will be further raised.
031 Fortunately, I prepared for a rainy day and did not put all my hopes of improving my strength on the system (old version)
The life level was stuck at 0.99, which made Dongfang Ren very confused. What was missing that prevented his life level from reaching 1 and completing the true evolution of his life level?
He had a feeling that once his life level reached 1, his physique and willpower values ​​could be increased again!
The talent of “being a role model” is the result of Dongfang Ren’s outstanding performance in the past two years, which has won the deep recognition of his class teacher Qi Shudumu.
This talent makes it easier for others to accept and understand what Dongfang Ren teaches, and is also the main reason why he can successfully teach the physical technique [Physical Liberation] to Uchiha Do, Hinata Baiyue and Might Dai.
In Dongfang Ren’s heart, Uchiha Dou and Hinata Baiyue are both his own people, and teaching them to Might Guy is a way of repaying the other party for teaching him the [Eight Gates Ninjutsu].
“Fortunately, I prepared for a rainy day and didn’t put all my hopes of improving my strength on the system…”
Dongfang Ren pondered in his heart that after two years of accumulation, the biggest gain was countless knowledge. These valuable knowledge and scientific research experience would be the important cornerstone for him to move towards becoming the God of the Ninja World!
Unfortunately, as an orphan passerby, he had limited access to knowledge about the ninja world. Even with Uchiha Do’s financial support, he still could not access some secret and important knowledge.
This made Dongfang Ren deeply aware of the importance of personal connections!
For ordinary ninjas, if they want to significantly improve their strength or growth curve, finding a good master, a good boss, or a good friend or partner is undoubtedly the most convenient way to rise.
For example, the protagonist of the original work, Uzumaki Naruto, became extremely powerful after being accepted as a disciple by Jiraiya. He was a last-place student and suddenly became the best among all the strong ones. He impressed Neci, and even the Uchiha genius Sasuke felt deeply anxious.
For example, after Haruno Sakura became Tsunade’s apprentice, after three years of instruction from a famous teacher, she gradually evolved from a “burden” and “crybaby” to the heroic and independent “Little Tsunade”.
At the same time, it also gave the ordinary girl who couldn’t be more ordinary, the special identity of “the successor of Hokage”.
Another example is our Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze, who was able to sit firmly on the throne of Hokage at the age of 23, not only because of his own outstanding achievements, but also because of the political capital brought by marrying Kushina (Uzumaki clan, Jinchūriki).
At the same time, Minato was able to learn various superior sealing techniques and greatly improve his strength, which was probably also related to the learning privileges and technical guidance brought by his wife Kushina.
However, Dongfang Ren would not be envious. He always believed that personal efforts were the most basic and the prerequisite for obtaining various [adventures] and [connections].
Just like wasn’t it because of my strength that I convinced Uchiha Dou and Hinata Baiyue?
Otherwise, given Uchiha Dou’s arrogant personality, he probably wouldn’t even take me seriously.
“As for my current strength…”
A hint of thought flashed across Dongfang Ren’s eyes. To be honest, he himself didn’t know how strong he had become.
After all, he lacked the experience of fighting between life and death, and as a student of a ninja school, he had no chance to go to the battlefield.
Of course, he would not take the initiative to apply for early graduation.
Now is the period of the Ninja War. Genin and Chunin are cannon fodder, and even Jonin may not be spared. There are too many BUG-level existences in the Ninja world, and it is impossible to guard against them.
Dongfang Ren had planned from the beginning to spend six years of his ninja school life honestly.
I just don’t know if I can get through these six years safely as planned.
Uchiha Dou walked off the stage calmly amidst everyone’s astonished gazes. Seeing that his deskmate seemed to be lost in thought and didn’t care about the exam he had just taken, he felt annoyed.
Uchiha Dou sat down in his seat and deliberately made some noise.
Dongfang Ren came back to his senses and looked at Uchiha Dou with a little surprise. What was this little girl sulking about?
The sun is shining brightly, casting its scorching rays.
It is midsummer and the weather is warm, but the air is filled with a sense of sadness and solemnity.
The brutal Ninja World War was still going on, but the seriously injured personnel on the front line could no longer hold on and all returned to the village on this day.
Some ninjas who were seriously injured could no longer continue as ninjas even if their injuries recovered.
On the battlefield, these seriously injured ninjas have become a burden to their colleagues and must be escorted back to Konoha from the front lines. From then on, they can only spend the rest of their lives in the village with missing limbs.
Along with the large group of wounded soldiers returning were the bodies of some of the ninjas who had died.
Many more of the dead had already died on the battlefield, and even their bodies had been blasted into pieces of flesh and debris by ninjutsu.
In the end, only a cold name remained on the monument.
The cruelty of war was vividly demonstrated at this moment.
Without any orders or organization from the village’s upper echelons, many villagers spontaneously prepared a solemn ceremony to welcome the returning heroes.
Occasionally, there would be ignorant children who would shout loudly, “I want to be a hero of Konoha in the future.” Then they would be beaten by their fathers or elders and would dare not shout again.
They were confused: Is it wrong to want to be a hero of Konoha?
The adults remained silent, with deep and unremovable sorrow and grief on their faces.
The children, who used to be lively and active, had no idea what was happening. They just stood there holding their adults’ hands. Until they saw the wounded with missing limbs returning from outside the village, it seemed as if they had witnessed the cruelty of war for the first time.
Uchiha Dou also stood in the welcoming team. As the little princess of the Uchiha clan, even if she was just an ordinary member, she had the obligation to welcome the clan members who returned from the battles outside.
Looking at the tribesmen who were so high-spirited when they set out, but now returned with wounds all over their bodies, as well as those who would never come back, Uchiha Dou felt heavy in his heart.
The Uchiha clan has a warlike gene in their blood, and they are never afraid of fighting.
But this also often means that once war comes, the Uchiha clan, who lead the charge, often suffer heavy casualties.
At this moment, for some reason, she subconsciously looked for the familiar face in the welcoming team.
A heart that is at a loss and even a little panicked urgently needs a reliable comfort.
Unfortunately, she looked around many times but didn’t see Dongfang Ren.
032 You are immersed in these bottles and jars all day long, don’t slack off in your practice (old version)
In two years, Dongfang Ren’s residence has not changed, but the interior has undergone tremendous changes.
It can’t be considered a luxury villa, but just a decent residence. Dongfang Ren managed to build a small compartment of about 20 square meters for scientific research experiments.
The resulting change is that the rest space has become more crowded.
A simple bed was squeezed in the corner, and the worthless toiletries were simply placed outside the door. No one would steal these things anyway.
Fortunately, Dongfang Ren lives alone and can tolerate this relatively cramped environment.
Various experimental equipment are placed on the experimental table in the compartment.
These instruments are not high-end and expensive, they can only meet Dongfang Ren’s basic research needs.
Some equipment was even stolen from the school’s laboratories. These experimental equipment taken home were very ordinary and easy to lose, so even if two or three pieces were missing, it would not attract attention.
It’s a consumable item.
As for some relatively important or indispensable equipment, he bought them from stores with his own money. Of course, the funds were not possible without the support of the wealthy woman Uchiha Doh.
Even so, under such simple conditions, Dongfang Ren still promoted many research projects.
As a fan of Naruto fan fiction in his previous life, Dongfang Ren had many novel ideas in his mind.
One of the key topics he had previously studied was the genetic differences between ordinary ninjas and bloodline limit ninjas.
Coincidentally, he had two classmates who were from the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan respectively, and he could use their blood for research.
These are Konoha’s two most famous bloodline limits.
In Dongfang Ren’s opinion, whether it is the Sharingan or the Byakugan, all bloodline limits are just the concrete manifestation of cellular genes.
In addition, when a new bloodline limit ninja is born, as he creates special jutsu, this jutsu will in turn affect and change the genes of the creator over time.
This is probably the reason why bloodline limits can be inherited.
After figuring this out, Dongfang Ren suddenly had an idea: Is it possible to complete the genes so that the Sharingan and Byakugan can evolve directly from the inside out at the genetic level?
Based on this bold idea, Dongfang Ren has developed a strong curiosity and desire to learn genetics over the past six months.
It has to be said that there are a lot of black technologies in the Naruto world. For example, there are cannons that can destroy the moon, but there are not even low-end thermal weapons; for example, there are no conditions for studying molecular biology, but cloning can be achieved…
Due to various black technology reasons, even though Dongfang Ren was a top student from a 211 university in his previous life, he had to start learning again.
Different worlds should be viewed according to different world laws or world principles.
Fortunately, after his willpower was broken, his brain power had reached an inhuman level, and his progress in learning any knowledge had leapt forward.
Compared to the clear evolutionary path of the Sharingan, the Byakugan seems to lack a clear advancement path.
This also made Dongfang Ren shift his focus to the white eye gene.
Being familiar with the plot, he knew that the Byakugan was not without an advanced route. The Samsara Eye was an upgraded version of the Byakugan and was a top-notch eye technique comparable to the Rinnegan, or even more benevolent.
After all, the Samsara Eye can rub the Truth-Seeking Orb, which is a symbol of the Six Paths level, but the Rinnegan does not have this ability.
And if Hinata Baiyue’s Byakugan could evolve into the Samsara Eye, the opponent’s caged bird curse would be easily solved, right?
This reason alone is enough for Dongfang Ren to continue his research.
Of course, in addition to studying bloodline limit genes, Dongfang Ren is also studying his own genes.
He was very curious, after adding points to the [Power of Passersby] system and breaking the limit of his physical fitness, would any changes occur in his genes?
His current physical condition is no worse than those of the Uzumaki clan, the Senju clan and other bloodline limit families!
This research actually allowed Dongfang Ren to discover something!
Unlike the aggressiveness of other bloodline limit genes, Dongfang Ren’s own genes are almost not aggressive at all. At the same time, it is difficult for other bloodline limit genes to invade his genes!
It’s like…
Someone in the dark has locked his genes!
Gene lock…
Are my genes locked? !
Isn’t this characteristic of prohibiting the invasion of foreign genes and never actively invading other gene cells like a lock?
This discovery cheered up Dongfang Ren. The characteristics of his own genes meant that he could not transplant other people’s genes to awaken a new bloodline limit, and others could not transplant his own genes.
So, is there any way to break this lock?
Wait… Could it be that the life level is stuck at 0.99 because of this “gene lock”?
In an instant, hundreds of thoughts flashed through Dongfang Ren’s mind, and he seemed to have grasped some inspiration.
Break the genetic lock and complete the evolution of life level…
Just a little bit…
What is missing?
In addition, can the characteristics of one’s own genes be utilized…
At this moment, Dongfang Ren seemed to notice something. He looked up at the top of the wall of his residence and said helplessly, “Tong, it seems that you have developed a habit of not going through the main entrance.”
The person who appeared on the outer wall was Uchiha Tong who had returned from the welcoming ceremony. She crossed her arms with a cold expression on her face and said calmly, “No, I just happened to come from this direction.”
Uchiha Doo jumped down from the outer wall and walked into the house as if it were his own home.
Watching Dongfang Ren fiddling with those bottles and jars again, these glass bottles contained transparent solutions that contained some rare plant specimens and some tissues of unknown organisms.
The most obvious ones are organs such as the eyeballs, while the other Uchiha children cannot be distinguished. I don’t know where Dongfang Ren got these research materials.
As she walked into the compartment, she said with some dissatisfaction: “You spend the whole day immersed in these bottles and jars. Don’t slack off in your cultivation…”
Dongfang Ren kept moving his hands, wisely choosing to avoid this old topic and asked, “Is the welcoming ceremony over?”
According to his estimation, Uchiha Dou should have spent the entire day welcoming his clansmen.
Although he was not clear about Uchiha Dou’s specific status in the clan, it was definitely not low.
“I left early, thinking about how many of my clan members had died on the battlefield, and how many of those who returned could no longer continue as ninjas…”
Uchiha Tong lowered his eyes, feeling a little depressed, “Then I tried to look for you among the welcoming crowd, but I couldn’t find you… Why didn’t you come?”
033 If you lose, don’t forget our bet (old version)
Dongfang Ren shook his head slightly and said, “I have no relatives returning from the battlefield. Have you forgotten that I am an orphan?”
“Sorry.” Uchiha Tong was silent for a while.
“It doesn’t matter. I don’t care about this kind of thing.”
After a brief silence, Uchiha Tong suddenly raised his head and looked at Dongfang Ren, as if he had made a decision in his heart, and said calmly: “I want to apply for early graduation.”
Dongfang Ren’s hands, which were operating the experiment, paused for a moment. He put down the test tube in his hand, slowly took off his gloves, turned his head and asked, “Haven’t we discussed this issue before? Let’s develop steadily first, and take advantage of the six years in the ninja school to accumulate enough strength and then…”
“I already have the strength of a Chunin! Staying in the Ninja School is just a waste of my time!”
Uchiha Tong said unconvinced, interrupting Dongfang Ren before he could finish.
Dongfang Ren took off his gloves, then took off his coat and hung it on the hanger beside him. “It seems that the war has had a significant impact on you…”
“Do you think that you are now strong enough to participate in this war? I’m afraid you can’t wait to announce the existence of Uchiha Dou to the entire ninja world.”
Uchiha Dou didn’t say anything, but there was indeed a look of eagerness in his dark eyes.
The Uchiha clan is never afraid of a challenge.
Watching her people fighting on the battlefield while she could only waste time in the ninja school was an torment she could not bear.
“Tong, you should know that Genin and Chunin are basically cannon fodder in the Ninja World War. Only those who reach the level of Special Jonin can be barely called strong. Do you really think you are strong enough?”
Above the special jonin, there are two divisions: jonin and elite jonin, and above that is the kage.
However, there is no such title as Kage level in the Naruto world.
“I don’t think I’m any less than a special jonin.”
If these words were spoken by students from other ninja schools, they would be considered arrogant and ignorant.
However, when Uchiha Do said it, people would be shocked and doubtful. Does she really possess the strength of a special jonin?
Dongfang Ren had no doubt about Uchiha Dou’s confidence.
In the original work, Kakashi was a Genin at the age of five, a Chunin at the age of six, and a Jonin at the age of twelve. There is no reason why Uchiha Dou, who has the assistance of Dongfang Jin in this life, cannot reach this growth rate.
“It seems that you are very confident in your own abilities, Tong.”
Dongfang Ren took the initiative to walk out of the narrow and cramped room and said to Uchiha Tong: “I remember that we also discussed the issue of early graduation a year ago. At that time, we had an agreement that if you can fight Renwo, I will no longer object to your early graduation.”
“Now that you bring up the question again…”
Two pairs of dark eyes stared at each other silently. After a moment, Dongfang Ren’s mouth corners slightly raised.
“…Do you have confidence in Zhan Ren?”
Uchiha Tong looked directly into Dongfang Ren’s eyes, and at this moment Ren was silent.
“hehe.”
Dongfang Ren chuckled, then suddenly blinked his eyes and said, “Come to think of it, it has been a while since we last sparred. Let me see how much you have grown during this period.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Tong’s delicate face became serious, and he said seriously: “From today on, I will officially surpass you, Dongfang Ren!”
She said this with such seriousness, as if she was telling a prophecy that was about to come true.
Looking at the confident Uchiha child, although he didn’t know where her confidence came from, Dongfang Ren spread his hands, rubbed his index finger and thumb a few times, and said:
“Since we’re going to compete, why not add some spice to it? My experimental research has hit a bottleneck, and I need a bigger laboratory and more expensive experimental equipment…”
Before Dongfang Ren could finish, Uchiha Tong waved his hand and said proudly: “As long as you beat me, I will buy all the funds and venues for your next experiment, provided you can beat me!”
“Okay, deal!”
Dongfang Ren smiled brilliantly and looked at Uchiha Tong as if he was looking at a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.
Perhaps Dongfang Ren’s eyes were too aggressive, Uchiha Tong passed by Dongfang Ren and left a sentence:
“I can’t use my skills here. I’ll wait for you at the old place in the back mountain!”
Behind the Ninja School.
In a remote and deserted vacant lot.
Uchiha Dou and Dongfang Ren stood facing each other, and time seemed to have gone back to the practical class two years ago, except that this time it was Uchiha Dou who was the challenger.
In two years, Uchiha Dou has grown a lot taller and has become a graceful young lady.
Although still childish, his eyes became sharper and colder.
If you think about it carefully, apart from being close to Dongfang Ren, Uchiha Dou really has no other friends he can talk to.
Uchiha Tong was not in a hurry to challenge Dongfang Ren. He looked at him with cold eyes:
“Are you really planning to spend six years in the Ninja School? With your ability, you won’t learn anything by staying in the school, right?”
“I have already explained the reasons before. First, once I apply for early graduation, I will officially become a Genin, and my pension will end. I will have to support myself by completing missions. Secondly, now is a war time. If the front line is in a tight spot and I need to respond to the call, I have no right to refuse…”
For Dongfang Ren, applying for early graduation means losing a lot of free time and not being able to conduct research and experiments as freely as he does now.
Uchiha Tong showed dissatisfaction on his face and said coldly: “When did you care about money? Haven’t I always been supporting you? Let me ask you, are you afraid of war?”
Ahem…
What do you mean by “you support me”?
“Only ignorant people have no fear of war. Unless you have the power to turn the tide of the war, there is no difference between one more Genin and one less Genin on the battlefield.”
Looking at Dongfang Ren’s calm eyes, Uchiha Tong felt annoyed for some reason. Thinking of the scene of welcoming the tribe members back today, she snorted coldly:
“In that case, let’s fight it out. If I win, you will graduate early with me!”
“No problem. If you lose, don’t forget our bet.”
There was a faint glimmer in Uchiha Tong’s eyes. She had been practicing very hard during this period. She was not comparable to Dongfang Ren, a guy who was “losing his ambition due to playing with things”!
She held a Ruowu in each hand, her body slightly leaning forward, and she had already entered combat mode.
034 Today, I welcomed the tribesmen who returned from the war. I felt bad and suddenly opened the (old version)
Directly in front of her, Dongfang Ren stood with one hand behind his back and the other hand palm outstretched, calling out to Uchiha Tong, “Come on!”
Almost at the moment Dongfang Ren finished speaking, Uchiha Tong’s figure rushed over.
Compared to two years ago, Uchiha Dou’s speed has improved by more than one level!
In the past two years, in order to thank the rich woman for her strong support, Dongfang Ren kept almost nothing to himself and taught Uchiha Dou all the methods that could enhance his strength.
Even some new research results are allowed to be experienced by rich women first.
Among them, Uchiha Dou had mastered the activation of lightning cells a year ago. Coupled with the introduction to the physical technique of [Physical Liberation], her speed is far faster than that of ordinary Chunins!
The two missiles turned into afterimages and flew left and right towards Dongfang Ren.
Dongfang Ren casually knocked the two missiles away, his eyes still fixed on Uchiha Tong’s figure.
The metal kunai collided with Dongfang Ren’s fingers, making a “clang” sound like metal colliding.
This is an ability that Dongfang Ren has developed since he obtained the talent of [Body Liberation]. For a short period of time, a certain part of his body can be as hard as a block of iron. With the attachment of chakra, it can produce the same effect as chakra metal.
In other words, the area under the effect of the [Hardening] ability can be regarded as an extremely hard chakra weapon!
After all, what could conduct chakra more easily than the human body itself?
After blocking two kunai, Dongfang Ren’s eyes flashed, and he put his index finger and middle finger together and chopped down suddenly. The chakra attached to the fingers suddenly surged, and you could vaguely see the chakra edge extending along the fingers and expanding by half an inch!
Concentrating the chakra, it exploded in a certain part of the body in an instant, showing Dongfang Ren’s powerful chakra control ability!
This slash broke through the defense of Uchiha Dou’s two kunai, and the sharp fingertips scratched Uchiha Dou’s chest.
Uchiha Dou’s figure instantly turned into smoke and dissipated.
This is actually a shadow clone!
“Fire Style! Great Fireball Technique!”
Uchiha Dou had circled around Dongfang Ren’s back and side without him knowing it. The next moment, a huge fireball appeared out of nowhere in the air, and a scorching heat rushed towards Dongfang Ren.
Dongfang Ren’s expression remained unchanged. He exerted force on his feet and flew more than ten meters away, easily avoiding the frontal attack of the fireball.
Although the fire escape technique in the Naruto world can never burn people to death, we still have to give it some face and avoid it if we can.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Without allowing any slackness, seven or eight shurikens flew out from the fireball, carrying with them scorching heat, completely blocking Dongfang Ren from every angle.
If you look closely, you will see that the tails of these shurikens are connected by thin, barely perceptible threads. If you are not careful, you may be hit by the shurikens that change their flying trajectory.
“The combination of ninjutsu and shuriken is great.”
Dongfang Ren chuckled, and instead of retreating, he advanced. His arm suddenly turned into a residual image, and his speed increased rapidly, leaving a series of silk trails in the air with the sound of breaking through the air.
Seven or eight shurikens with tricky angles were unexpectedly blocked by Dongfang Ren in an instant!
Swish!
Almost at the same time when Dongfang Ren blocked the shuriken, Uchiha Tong’s figure appeared behind Dongfang Ren in a flash, with the Ruowu in his hand pressing against Dongfang Ren’s vest, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
“I won!”
Uchiha Tong’s eyes were bright. This was the first time she had defeated Dongfang Ren since their actual combat competition!
However, before she could be happy for a few seconds, Dongfang Ren, who had his back to her, said calmly, “Really?”
The next second, Dongfang Ren’s figure instantly turned into smoke and disappeared.
Uchiha Tong stood there in astonishment, a hint of disbelief in his eyes.
Shadow clone? When did she not notice it?
“impossible……”
Uchiha Dou was quite confident in her eyesight. She couldn’t understand how Dongfang Ren could perform the Shadow Clone Technique in front of her!
Before Uchiha Tong could react, he heard a whistling sound of wind.
Uchiha Dou almost subconsciously crossed his arms, twisted his upper body hard, and blocked with both arms in front of him.
Even so, he was still kicked on the arm with a whip kick. With such a huge force, Uchiha Tong found it difficult to resist and was kicked away.
She did a backflip in the air, and using the force-removing technique, she landed on the ground, leaving a long trail before stopping.
“Very good, you are worthy of being the goal I have been pursuing. You really did not disappoint me, Ren!”
Uchiha Tong’s voice was high-pitched, with a hint of excitement in her words, although she still couldn’t figure out when Dongfang Ren used the Shadow Clone Technique.
“You’ve made great progress, Tong. The strength of an average elite Chunin is only about this level.”
Dongfang Ren estimated that it was a recognition of Uchiha Dou’s strength.
Uchiha Dou calmed her breathing, rubbed her sore arm, and lowered her head, making it impossible to see her expression clearly.
“Really? Only at the level of elite Chunin… Well, what now?”
When Uchiha Tong raised his head again, he revealed a pair of scarlet eyes.
That is… the Sharingan!
It’s still a two-magatama Sharingan!
Looking at Uchiha Dou’s scarlet eyes, Dongfang Ren was silent for a while.
If you look closely, you can see that Uchiha Dou’s ink-black eyes have turned scarlet, and in each pupil, there are two tadpole-like black magatama.
No wonder Uchiha Dou was a little abnormal today. Although she was cold and arrogant in the past, her emotional fluctuations were not so obvious.
Today’s Uchiha boy… was obviously a little impulsive.
“When did you open your eyes?”
Dongfang Ren asked.
“Today, we welcomed the tribesmen who returned from the war. I felt bad, but suddenly I opened my eyes.”
Uchiha Tong said expressionlessly, as if for her, opening the Sharingan was not something to brag about, but something that was taken for granted.
“I see. I heard that the opening of the Sharingan requires strong emotional stimulation. This is why the Uchiha clan is called the clan of love. It seems that this saying is not groundless.”
As Uchiha Dou opened his Sharingan, Dongfang Ren clearly felt a mysterious and dangerous chakra aura.
The Magatama Sharingan has powerful abilities such as observation, copying, and hypnosis.
035 This injury is nothing to me. Besides, have you forgotten that I know medical ninjutsu? (Old version)
The holder possesses extraordinary insight, can observe the flow of chakra, and can cast and see through illusions, copy physical techniques, and non-bloodline limit ninjutsu.
After being tempered by Dongfang Ren’s training plan, Uchiha Dou’s reaction nerves and dynamic vision have become quite good. After she opened the two-magatama Sharingan, even those Uchiha clan members who opened the three-magatama Sharingan may not be able to beat her.
No wonder she was so confident about this competition.
Dongfang Ren clearly noticed that after Uchiha Dou opened his Sharingan, his temperament was gradually changing from cold and arrogant to arrogant.
It’s like when Uchiha Sasuke opened his Mangekyō and thought he was invincible, then he was beaten badly after showing off. It seems that Uchiha Dou also needs to be beaten…
“Jin, how will you deal with me when I activate my Sharingan?”
Uchiha Tong said coldly, glaring at Dongfang Ren, and activated the illusion!
The next second, Dongfang Ren felt a dark chakra invading his brain. Before it could do anything, it was completely crushed by his own strong willpower and disappeared like a drop of water in the ocean.
What followed was a muffled groan from Uchiha Dou, and she felt a stinging pain in her eyes.
Seeing this, Dongfang Ren smiled helplessly, “Tong… a sincere reminder, don’t use illusions on me casually in the future, it’s useless.”
Almost in an instant, he realized that Uchiha Dou had just used the Sharingan’s illusion on him, and he was immediately backfired.
Dongfang Ren, whose will was broken, became almost immune to illusions. If you rashly use illusions on him, you will only suffer in silence.
“Your mental strength… is as abnormal as your physique!”
After a long while, Uchiha Tong finally uttered these words.
He was full of confidence after opening the Sharingan, and it was his first time to use a Sharingan illusion that took the opponent by surprise, but in the end he was the one who suffered the loss. It was so infuriating!
“It’s not over yet!”
Uchiha Tong shouted, quickly formed seals with both hands, and then lowered one hand to form a grip.
In an instant, lightning flashed, and the air made a crackling sound like the chirping of thousands of birds, echoing through the forest.
Dongfang Ren’s pupils shrank as he recognized this move as the famous Chidori.
He had only accidentally proposed the idea of ​​the Chidori ninjutsu to Uchiha Dou before, but he didn’t expect that the other party would actually perform this move!
This technique combines the changes in chakra properties and forms, and has long been beyond the reach of ordinary Chunins!
I have to say, Uchiha Dou is indeed a genius!
“Chidori!”
As the lightning chakra in his palm took shape completely, Uchiha Dou quickly ran towards Dongfang Ren.
Under the stimulation of the powerful lightning chakra, Uchiha Dou’s speed reached an extreme at this moment!
As her speed increased, the power of Chidori gradually reached a limit!
Combined with the two magatama Sharingan in her eye sockets, she locked onto Dongfang Ren with an unstoppable sharp stabbing force!
Faced with this move, it would be difficult for ordinary people to even react, let alone dodge.
Dongfang Ren had no intention of dodging at all. He raised his right fist and slammed the ground.
After this punch, the earth seemed to tremble, and the solid ground broke into pieces like a piece of tofu, and the impact force moved forward along the ground.
Right in front of the fist peak, the ground looked like it had been plowed, and countless gravel and stones flew towards Uchiha Dou.
Combining the characteristics of super strength and soft fist, relying on its own powerful chakra and control ability, this move is called “Explosive Fist” by Dongfang Ren.
A large amount of chakra is gathered in the fist, which is continuously condensed and compressed to the extreme. At the moment of swinging the fist, the chakra compressed to the extreme bounces back like a spring, causing explosive and terrifying lethality.
Boom boom boom!
The sound of air explosions continued.
This was the first time that Uchiha Dou had seen Dongfang Ren use this move, and its powerful force completely destroyed her foothold.
The two magatama in the Sharingan were spinning wildly, and Uchiha Do was highly concentrated. She was actually stepping on the stones flying in the air and continued to stab towards Dongfang Ren in this way!
Although his body was scratched by some unavoidable sand and gravel, leaving many small wounds, at this moment, Uchiha Tong no longer cared about these small wounds. Only Dongfang Ren was left in his eyes.
I wanted to interrupt Uchiha Dou’s Chidori move by destroying her foothold, but I didn’t expect that she would find another way and found a “way to attack”!
Dongfang Ren didn’t expect that Uchiha Dou was willing to fire the Chidori even if it meant getting injured. As if he felt her determination, a serious look finally flashed across his face.
“Rasengan!”
Without any hand seals, the chakra gathered in the palm of his right hand, and a continuously rotating blue chakra ball appeared in Dongfang Ren’s palm.
Dongfang Ren naturally did not miss this signature ninjutsu of the protagonist of the original novel and had already mastered it.
Compared to Uzumaki Naruto who needs the assistance of shadow clones, Dongfang Ren has powerful chakra control ability and can easily perform the Rasengan with one hand.
As if by fate, the Rasengan and the Chidori collided with each other.
Like Mars hitting the Earth, the powerful impact spread out from the center of the two people’s palms.
On one side was the Rasengan that was hastily made, and on the other side was the Chidori that was rushing forward with the force of thunder.
There is no doubt that Uchiha Dou has an absolute advantage.
This was indeed the case, and the two men retreated several meters each.
Apart from the previous scratches, Uchiha Dou’s right hand did not have any serious injuries.
On the contrary, drops of blood were dripping from Dongfang Ren’s right hand, and he was obviously injured.
Uchiha Tong was breathing heavily, and the Sharingan in his eye sockets had returned to normal.
Continuing to fight with the Sharingan open is still quite a burden for her at the moment, especially since the Chidori just now consumed a lot of chakra.
Although she had gained the upper hand in the fight, Uchiha Tong’s eyes showed no joy. She bit her lip and questioned Dongfang Ren: “Who told you to show mercy?”
She is not a fool. When Chidori and Rasengan were fighting, she clearly realized that the opponent was holding back and deliberately changed direction, which is why he was injured by her sharp Chidori.
Dongfang Ren smiled indifferently, “This injury is nothing to me. Besides, have you forgotten that I know medical ninjutsu? Come on, continue.”
Unexpectedly, Uchiha Tong did not choose to continue to attack, but simply said: “No need to compete anymore, I lost, you should heal your wounds quickly.”
By this time, Uchiha Dou had calmed down.
036 You also know that I have excellent motor nerves (old version)
Even though Dongfang Ren’s right hand was injured, her fighting ability was not affected much, but she did not have much chakra left.
In addition, she knew that Dongfang Ren still had some secret techniques that he had not used.
A green chakra light lit up on Dongfang Ren’s palm. He was using the medical ninjutsu – Palm Fairy Technique.
Anyway, Uchiha Dou has admitted defeat. If he doesn’t treat his arm, it will probably heal on its own!
Dongfang Ren was able to access so many ninjutsu, including medical ninjutsu, thanks to Uchiha Do’s constant supply of various ninjutsu scrolls, which were not available in the ninja school library.
Today, Dongfang Ren has mastered medical ninjutsu including palm technique, healing technique, hemostasis technique, chakra scalpel, etc., and has integrated them into his skills.
In fact, Dongfang Ren learned medical ninjutsu, which was difficult for others, very smoothly, as if it was a ninjutsu specially prepared for him.
Simply speaking, medical ninjutsu requires Yang-attribute chakra.
And Dongfang Ren, thanks to his strong physique, has a body full of yang chakra.
The so-called medical chakra is subtle and concentrated chakra. It is difficult to control chakra in a refined manner, and it consumes more chakra. For example, if controlling rough chakra requires 1 unit, then medical ninjutsu requires 3 units.
It just so happens that Dongfang Ren has no shortage of chakra and his chakra control is also very strong.
The explosive fist that Dongfang Ren used before utilized medical chakra, which was similar to Tsunade’s super strength technique.
Seeing Dongfang Ren skillfully using medical ninjutsu to heal himself, Uchiha Tong’s eyes flashed with surprise. The former “ninjutsu loser” can now use more difficult medical ninjutsu with ease.
This guy not only has an amazing physique, but his willpower and mental strength are also very strong. The ineffectiveness of his Sharingan illusion is proof of this.
Sometimes Uchiha Tong couldn’t help but wonder: Is Dongfang Ren really just an ordinary passerby ninja?
In other words, is it really possible for an ordinary person to possess such a strong physique and spirit at the same time?
Considering the other person’s nerdy image in the past two years, is the power of knowledge really that strong?
Can an ordinary passerby surpass the bloodline limit of the family’s genius?
“What’s up with your shadow clone?”
Dongfang Ren heard this and smiled faintly, “Let me show you again.”
Dongfang Ren was seen forming seals with one hand, and at an incredible speed, like an afterimage, he completed the formation of two seals in almost an instant.
Uchiha Tong opened her eyes wide, and with her excellent combat IQ, she understood everything in an instant and looked at Dongfang Ren in disbelief.
The opponent actually completed the hand seals of the Substitution Technique and the Shadow Clone Technique in an instant, and completed the replacement of the Shadow Clone Technique by using the Substitution Technique to deceive others!
Although the Sharingan can detect the clone jutsu, it cannot see through the Shadow Clone jutsu, a ninjutsu invented by the Second Hokage specifically to deal with the Uchiha clan!
“this……”
Uchiha Dou frowned tightly for a moment. It was not surprising that she also knew the Substitution Technique and Shadow Clone Technique. What really made her unbelievable was Dongfang Ren’s speed in forming hand seals!
Seal with one hand!
Moreover, the speed of forming seals is even faster than that of forming seals with both hands!
It’s outrageous!
“Your finger speed… isn’t something a normal person can do? Although I know you’ve always been fast, this is too exaggerated…”
Dongfang Ren joked, “Maybe my fingers are more flexible? You know, I have excellent motor nerves.”
This is a terrible conversation…
Obviously, this statement could not convince Uchiha Tong. She just looked at Dongfang Ren with a cold look as if to say “Are you kidding me?” and just looked at him quietly without saying a word.
Soon, Dongfang Ren was defeated and took the initiative to explain:
“We all know that hand seals are actually a way to control chakra. The speed of hand seals can more intuitively show a ninja’s understanding and level of ninjutsu.”
Uchiha Tong nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed with Dongfang Ren’s statement, and then he heard the other party continue to say:
“For someone like me who has a deeper understanding of ninjutsu, or even a thorough understanding of the principles, I can simplify the hand seals. Didn’t you notice that I used two fewer hand seals in the Substitution Technique?”
Uchiha Tong thought about it and found that it was true. The reason why she didn’t notice it before was because Dongfang Ren’s hand speed was so fast that she couldn’t see it clearly for a moment.
Taking this opportunity, Dongfang Ren continued his old saying: “Tong, as I have always said, only when you understand the essence of power, that is your true power. The Sharingan is indeed very powerful, but don’t indulge in this power…”
Uchiha Dou did not refute. In the past, she might have felt disdainful. However, today, even with the Sharingan activated, she was no match for Dongfang Ren.
She began to think seriously about what was the power that truly belonged to her?
How can we reach a higher limit by mastering the essence of this power?
Looking at Uchiha Tong who was lost in thought, Dongfang Ren smiled with relief. It seemed that he still held a very important position in Uchiha Tong’s heart, and the other party could listen to what he said.
After a moment, Dongfang Ren took the initiative to say with a wry smile: “Um… Tong, the bet we agreed on…”
Hearing this, Uchiha Tong came back to his senses, looked up at Dongfang Ren, turned around and left him with his back, and said coldly: “I admit defeat. From tomorrow on, you move to my house.”
So your way of fulfilling the bet is to have me move to your house?
Dongfang Ren was slightly stunned, looking at Uchiha Tong’s gradually quickening pace, as if there was a ferocious wolfhound chasing him from behind, and thought: Is Tong shy?
But do you really need to move?
Thinking of the narrow space, Dongfang Ren made up his mind: Move! Must move!
It’s just a soft meal!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Hinata Baiyue’s soft fists kept hitting the wooden stakes, making a dull sound.
The tough wooden stakes seemed unable to withstand the heavy blow, and there were very obvious dents on them caused by fist strikes.
Weekends are the days when the Ninja School is closed.
But Hinata Baiyue did not relax at all. She did not go out to play, but stayed at home obediently and trained even harder.
Unlike other ninja clans, the Hyuga clan has a clear boundary between the main family and the branch family, and even their residences are separate.
037 Mother, don’t worry, I will continue to practice (old version)
Normally, members of the main clan rarely associate with members of the branch clan. After all, members of the branch clan only have to complete the tasks assigned by them. Would anyone develop any feelings for a tool?
However, this did give Hinata Baiyue enough free time to practice.
Her talent is unique in the entire branch family. She has already mastered the Thirty-two Bagua Palms. As for the Sixty-four Bagua Palms and even advanced boxing such as Huitian, only the main family members are qualified to learn them.
Hinata Baiyue was not angry about this. She thought that these were not as powerful as the [Physical Liberation] that Dongfang Ren taught her.
That’s right, among all the people who were taught the [Physical Liberation] technique by Dongfang Ren, Hinata Baiyue was the one with the highest talent and the deepest mastery of this technique.
When others were just getting started and were limited to improving their muscle control ability, Hinata Baiyue had already mastered the ability of [Partial Physical Liberation]!
This is a rather terrifying talent, and one can imagine the amount of effort that goes into it.
Of course, due to her physical condition, the upper limit of her physical skill of [Physical Liberation] is almost here, unless her physical condition can be qualitatively improved in the future.
Even so, for Hinata Baiyue, who specializes in physical skills, the combat power has still been improved to a higher level.
Her talent was so obvious that not only the branch family had high hopes for her, but even the main family was looking forward to her as well.
Generally speaking, most families with bloodline limits marry within the clan, and the Hyuga clan, who attach great importance to the Byakugan, carry on the tradition of marrying within the clan to the end.
An outstanding woman from the branch family like Hyuga Baiyue is a good choice whether she will serve as a guard of the main family in the future or become an excellent mother to give birth to the main family’s heirs.
This fate was already decided when the caged bird curse was carved on Hinata Baiyue’s forehead.
Even Hinata Baiyue herself would have to accept her own fate if that man hadn’t extended his hand.
Every time he recalled the scene of that day, Hinata Baiyue could feel his pounding heart, which was the most powerful evidence that he was still alive.
“Bai Yue, don’t train too hard, take a break.”
The one who spoke was Hinata Baiyue’s mother, Hinata Dieyi, a gentle woman with a peaceful smile on her lips, who brought a bowl of fruit.
“Mother, I know what’s going on.”
Hinata Baiyue stopped, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and replied respectfully.
Hinata Dieyi looked at her outstanding daughter and couldn’t help but smile with pride. She paused and said:
“Someone from the main family came not long ago. They hope that you can become a maid to take care of Master Rizu’s daily life. Maybe you can even become his close bodyguard in the future. This is a great honor for you who comes from a branch family.”
Hinata Baiyue looked at her mother’s proud face, was slightly stunned, then lowered her head and said obediently: “I know.”
She knew that the words in her mother’s words were already very tactful. This was not a question of whether the clan wished or not, but an order, an order that informed her of the next course of her destiny. There was no room for bargaining at all.
In the past two years, Hinata Baiyue witnessed many members of the branch family who intended to rebel against the main family, but were tortured to death by the caged bird curse. She deeply realized the difference in status between the main family and the branch family.
Hinata Dieyi handed a piece of cut fruit to her daughter and said with a smile, “Master Hiashi is the most talented ninja in the main family in recent years. At the age of thirteen, he is already a well-known Chunin. The clan members all believe that when Master Hiashi reaches adulthood, he will become a Jonin.”
Hinata Baiyue took the fruit, lowered his head, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. He seemed to be immersed in the process of enjoying the food. There was no emotion in his pure white pupils.
After nagging for a long time, Hinata Dieyi sighed and said earnestly: “Bai Yue, don’t hate the people of the main family in your heart. They are all considering the overall situation and for the brighter future of the Hinata family. You know, our family’s White Eyes have always been coveted by outsiders. From another perspective, the bird in the cage is not a curse, but to protect our branch family!”
“Hey, one day you will understand…”
If it were the former Hyuga Baiyue, he might have been unable to resist retorting, “Then why is the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan also coveted by others? Why don’t they have the distinction between the main family and the branch family?”
However, the current Hinata Baiyue just nodded numbly and obeyed her mother’s idea.
She would never blame her mother in her heart. She even guessed that when her mother was young, she might have had many rebellious thoughts in her mind, just like those rebellious people who separated from the family.
Habit is truly a terrifying force. After twenty or thirty years of long-term oppression, some people will give up their dignity and turn into dogs.
So she didn’t blame her mother at all. If it were her, after being influenced by traditional ideas for so many years, she would probably gradually become a tool that obeys the orders of the clan, right?
“I know, mother, don’t worry, I will continue to practice.”
Hinata Baiyue said calmly, returned to the wooden stake and began to practice hard.
She recalled the conversation she had with that man two years ago.
She was very glad that fate allowed her to meet Dongfang Ren, who taught her that destiny is always in her own hands.
If one day your destiny is taken away by someone, you must rely on yourself to take it back!
During a chat, Dongfang Ren once mentioned: There is a kind of bird that cannot be caged, and every feather of its bird shines with the light of freedom.
Hinata Baiyue was therefore yearning for it.
Renjun, I look forward to you becoming the God of Ninja World soon.
During this period, I will also try my best to break free from the birdcage that binds me. Sooner or later, I will be able to become a free bird flying side by side with you!
After a heavy rain, the yard was full of rain stains.
An old tree swayed in the wind, looking helpless and sad.
The teacup on the low table was steaming and the room was silent.
Hinata Baiyue sat on the tatami cushion, as if waiting for something.
After a while, mother Hinata Dieyi hurried over.
“Hizashi-sama is here, Baiyue.”
When a member of a branch family is chosen to become a guard of the main family, he or she is not able to take up the post directly but must undergo a short training.
As the younger brother of the young master of the main family, Hinata Hizashi naturally took on this responsibility.
038 As long as these eyes are not on people, it makes no difference (old version)
It is called training, but in fact it is just psychological preparation in advance.
Hinata Baiyue arrived at the door and saw a young man with a cold and indifferent temperament, with a forehead protector on his forehead.
“Hiashi-sama.”
Upon hearing this, Hinata Hizashi turned around, glanced at Hinata Baiyue briefly, and then signaled the other party to follow.
Hinata Baiyue followed Hinata Hizashi silently, thinking: The younger brother of the young master of the main family has a very cold personality, and feels like Tong Ting…
As a prominent family in Konoha, the Hyuga clan has numerous and redundant rules, and the hierarchy of the main and branch families is strict and no one can act arbitrarily.
So when Hyuga Hizashi brought Hyuga Baiyue to the main family residence, her body tensed up a little and she perked up.
She looked at the maids, servants and guards who were also members of the branch family, and felt that the word fate was everywhere in the Hyuga clan.
Before they knew it, Hyuga Hizashi led Hyuga Baiyue to a secret room inside the main family.
The door of the secret room was opened, and light suddenly shone into the cool and dim room.
Hinata Baiyue followed Hinata Hizashi into the secret room. With a slight movement of his nose, he could smell the scent of wood in the air. What caught his eyes were rows of exquisite wooden boxes neatly arranged on the shelves.
These exquisitely shaped and expensive wooden boxes are all affixed with a label, and each label has a person’s name written on it.
Hinata Hizashi walked slowly forward to the shelf, pulled out a wooden box, and after reading the name on it clearly, handed it to Hinata Baiyue.
Hinata Baiyue took the wooden box in confusion and found the words “Hinata Deschamps” written on it.
“Hyuga Deshang, an elite jonin of the branch family, fought with distinction in the Second Ninja World War. His Byakugan helped his teammates win many victories on the battlefields of the Wind Country. Unfortunately, in one battle, he was injured by a puppet of the Sand Ninja. He was poisoned and by the time he managed to return to the village with his injured body, the poison had already penetrated his bones. Even Lady Tsunade was powerless to save him.”
Hinata Hizashi calmly tells the life story of a senior Hyuga.
Only then did Hinata Baiyue understand that this secret room was used to store the Byakugan that had been accumulated by the Hyuga clan from generation to generation!
She opened the wooden box and found a glass container filled with a transparent solution. A sealing talisman was stuck on the bottle and a pair of white eyeballs were floating in it.
The eyeballs, without the nourishment of the flesh, look pale and empty, lifeless, which makes people feel creepy.
After Hinata Baiyue closed the wooden box and put it back in its place, Hinata Hizashi handed her another wooden box.
The label on this wooden box also has a name written on it, “Hinata Hidehiko”.
“Hinata Hidehiko was once a well-known genius ninja in the clan. He was promoted to Jonin at the age of 22. During a special mission, in order to pass information to the village, he dragged his seriously injured body and forced his way out of the siege. He left behind serious health problems and died of illness three years ago.”
After hearing this, Hinata Baiyue roughly understood what Hinata Hizashi meant.
Sure enough, after Hyuga Hizashi put the wooden box back on the shelf, he looked into Hyuga Baiyue’s eyes and said, “The Byakugan stored here, their former owners were all pillars of the village and the family. I hope you can inherit their legacy and let the Hyuga clan embark on a more glorious path.”
Inherit their awareness of being tools?
Hinata Baiyue felt depressed. It was ironic to think that these heroes who had worked hard for the village had their eyes gouged out before they died and their eyeballs were placed in a wooden box that could not see the light.
After all, she was only an eight-year-old child, and it was difficult for her to completely hide her emotions.
So, she looked directly into Hizashi Hizashi’s eyes without any hesitation, and asked with emotion, seemingly out of innocent curiosity, “So, will Hizashi-sama’s Byakugan also be stored here after death?”
Hearing this, Hyuga Hizashi’s face showed no obvious changes in emotion. He turned his eyes slightly and said in a calm voice: “It depends on whether I die on the battlefield or die of old age and illness in the village.”
If a member of the Hyuga branch family dies on the battlefield, their Byakugan will be automatically destroyed by the Caged Bird Curse. Only if a member of the branch family dies in the village will their Byakugan be removed in advance by the main family.
Hinata Baiyue suddenly realized that the young man in front of him, although he was the younger brother of the young master of the main family, was essentially the same as himself, a member of the branch family who was engraved with the caged bird curse.
Following Hinata Hizashi’s line of sight, Hinata Baiyue saw a storage table at the deepest part of the secret room.
Unlike other densely packed shelves, this table has only a dozen wooden boxes, and the decorations are more exquisite and unique.
These dozen or so wooden boxes stored together separately, compared with the wooden boxes on the shelves, are like a king high above, commanding his subjects.
Hinata Baiyue already understood in his heart that these should be the eyes of the main family without Hinata Hiashi explaining.
After examining it silently for a moment, she asked, “Hiashi-sama, what is the difference between the eyes of religion and the eyes of our branch family?”
This time, there was less antagonism towards Hinata Hizashi in her words, but there was more confusion.
She was answered by silence.
Although Hinata Hizashi had his back to her, so she couldn’t see the expression on his face, Hinata Baiyue guessed that his expression was definitely not that calm.
After a long while, Hyuga Hizashi said calmly again: “As long as these eyes are not on people, it makes no difference.”
Then, without waiting for Hyuga Baiyue to speak, he immediately said with some boredom: “Let’s go, I’ll take you to see my brother.”
After saying that, Hinata Hizashi led Hinata Baiyue out of the secret room.
Before leaving, Hinata Baiyue looked back at the wooden boxes in the secret room, then he composed himself and followed Hinata Hizashi, ready to meet the young master of the main family whom he was about to serve.
“Brother, I have brought the person with me.”
Hinata Hizashi stood at the door and spoke to the people in the room.
“It’s a day difference. Have you had lunch? Let’s eat together later.”
Hinata Hiashi’s voice came from the study.
Hinata Hizashi’s eyes moved slightly, and after hesitating for a moment, he said, “I have some branch family affairs to deal with later, so I won’t bother you, brother. I will leave first.”
Hinata Hizashi, who had been calm and composed before, looked like he was fleeing in a panic at this moment.
As Hyuga Hizashi left, only Hyuga Baiyue at the door and Hyuga Hiashi in the study were left.
“Come in.”
039 Since letting it go means death, why did Master Rizu do this? (Old version)
Hinata Baiyue opened the door, took off his shoes at the door, walked in slowly and quietly, and could see Hinata Hiashi sitting at the desk, reading something.
“Master Hiashi, I am Hyakuyue Hinata who will be your bodyguard from now on.”
She said respectfully.
Hyuga Baiyue is not unfamiliar with the name Hyuga Hiashi. He is a well-known genius Chunin not only in the clan, but also in the entire Konoha Village.
As long as he waits until he comes of age and inherits the position of the Hyuga clan leader, he is destined to become one of the most important figures in Konoha Village.
Fate is so unfair.
Some people are extraordinary since birth, with noble blood flowing in their veins.
Hinata Baiyue never thought that he would become Hinata Hiashi’s bodyguard, but on second thought, it was reasonable. After all, a “genius” like himself from the branch family would be the most suitable person to be the bodyguard of the young master of the main family.
Hearing the voice, Hyuga Hiashi didn’t even raise his head. He stared at the book in his hand and said to himself: “Hizashi has rejected my invitation again. He hasn’t had dinner with me for a long time since the separation…”
“I remember when we were little, Hizashi was the one who was most attached to me. We grew up together and played together. In his heart, I was his most beloved older brother, and he was also my most beloved younger brother…”
Hinata Baiyue listened quietly without expressing any opinions throughout the whole process, just acting as a listener.
Suddenly, Hinata Hiashi paused. He raised his head, glanced at Hinata Baiyue who had pure white pupils, and asked abruptly:
“Do you hate the Zong family?”
Hinata Baiyue was stunned for a moment, then said frankly and silently: “Hate.”
She always remembered Dongfang Ren’s reminder in her heart. Instead of suppressing her inner emotions, it would be better to express her dissatisfaction with the Zong family.
If she said against her will that she didn’t hate the Zong family at all, she would be met with all kinds of suspicion and vigilance. If she was honest, the Zong family would relax their guard.
And she also likes to be direct, at least this way she won’t seem too hypocritical when getting along with others.
As expected, Hinata Hiashi was not angry, and was even somewhat satisfied with Hinata Baiyue’s honesty. He nodded and said:
“Hate is a very normal thing. Even my brother cannot be completely free of resentment in his heart. I still remember that when I first experienced the separation, I didn’t realize the seriousness of the matter.
One time, he fought with me for snacks, ignoring our status. Although we were just sparring in a playful manner, my father flew into a rage when he saw it, and used a curse seal to make Hizashi so painful that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy…
That was the first time I realized what rules were. My father told me that as the heir to the main family and the only candidate for the next clan leader, I must always maintain the dignity of the main family, make sure the branch family remember their identity and not cross the line.
I can understand the psychological gap between the Japanese… no, it’s the psychological gap between all the people in the branch family. I can understand that you hate the main family, but remember, don’t show hostility and murderous intentions to me, otherwise I will punish or even execute the people in the branch family who violate the rules without mercy!”
By the end of his speech, Hinata Hiashi’s gentle voice had taken on a chilling tone.
Hinata Baiyue had no doubt that if he really showed any murderous intention, Hinata Hiashi would definitely kill him without mercy!
If a captive bird does not recognize its own status and dares to rebel and make its owner unhappy, it will bring about a catastrophic disaster.
“I understand, Lord Hiashi. I will be careful with my words and actions and always be aware of my own limits. Everything is for the family and the village. I will inherit the will of those predecessors who sacrificed in the past and work hard to do my part.”
After hearing such high-sounding words, Hinata Hiashi couldn’t help but look at Hinata Baiyue more. He couldn’t tell how much truth there was in the words, but at least the sensible attitude shown by Hinata Baiyue made him very satisfied.
Hinata Hiashi walked out of the study and came to the corner of the corridor. There was a birdcage hanging on the door beam, with a white flying bird imprisoned inside.
Hinata Baiyue followed Hinata Hiashi closely, and when he saw this scene, his expression looked a little unnatural.
It was unknown whether Hinata Hiashi noticed the expression on Hinata Baiyue’s face or pretended not to notice it. He murmured in a low voice as if no one was around:
“You know, this white bird is called a bluebird. Once it flies in the sky, it will not stop flying until it dies of exhaustion. Except for the cage, I have already released four birds in it.”
“Since letting it go means death, why did Lord Hiashi do this?”
Hinata Hiashi looked at the bird in the cage and said calmly:
“Before you, I had four maids by my side. Due to various reasons, they were all sent by my father to the most dangerous frontline battlefields, or to carry out missions where they were in danger of death. This was considered the last use of their lives.
I hope your ending will be better than theirs…”
Because he had his back to her, Hinata Baiyue couldn’t tell whether he was talking to the bird or to herself.
The next morning, at dawn, Hinata Baiyue came to wake Hinata Hiashi up for morning exercises, and the time was very precise, it was exactly around six o’clock.
Although she is Hyuga Hiashi’s maid, she is not actually doing the work of a maid. Instead, she is being trained as a future trusted guard. After all, every main family must have a few capable men under their command who can be used at their convenience.
In less than three minutes, Hinata Hiashi put on his clothes and walked out of the room.
He nodded slightly to Hinata Baiyue and walked past her.
Hinata Baiyue squatted down and calmly collected a hair that fell from Hinata Hiashi’s body. It seemed that he was cleaning, but in fact he was secretly putting the hair into a transparent container.
She still remembered that Dongfang Ren had asked her to collect the hair and blood of the Hyuga people.
In the past, due to limited conditions, she could only collect the hair and blood of some people from the branch family. But after becoming the maid of Hyuga Hiashi, it became much easier for her to collect the hair, blood and tissues of the main family.
After finishing this task, she hurried to catch up with Hinata Hiashi.
After passing through several houses, on the wide training ground, an elite jonin of the Hyuga clan was already waiting for Hinata Hiashi to do morning exercises.
He will instruct Hyuga Hiashi in the soft fist and teach him the practice of the Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms.
040 You are here. This room is prepared for you. (Old version)
Outstanding people from the branch family can also learn the Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms. In addition, as the maid of the young master of the main family, Hyuga Baiyue is allowed to watch.
This is also the reason why Hinata Baiyue’s mother was so happy when she heard that her daughter was chosen as Hinata Hiashi’s maid. It means that her daughter’s status is naturally higher than that of other people in the branch family.
If it is the practice of Bagua 128 Palms, or Bagua Huitian, then Hinata Baiyue must avoid it.
That is a secret that only the clan can learn.
After finishing morning exercises, Hinata Baiyue can go to the Ninja School for further studies as usual.
After all, her age is still the golden period for a ninja to learn and grow.
When Hinata Baiyue started her career as a maid, our protagonist Dongfang Ren also officially embarked on the path of living off his wife.
In order to have a larger laboratory and more advanced experimental equipment, moving is imperative.
In fact, Dongfang Ren didn’t have much luggage to move.
The experimental equipment in the compartment has long been in need of an update.
He made a list in advance and asked Uchiha Dou to prepare it, but he didn’t know how well the other party was prepared.
Taking advantage of the holiday, Dongfang Ren brought some simple luggage and came to the legendary Uchiha clan’s territory.
As one of the two major families in Konoha, the Uchiha clan’s territory is not located in the center of Konoha like the Hyuga clan, but in a slightly more central location.
For the Uchiha clan, who control a powerful department like the Guard, this location is too far away from the core of the village.
How much power does this department have?
This can be seen from the fact that Uchiha Ye dared to attack Dongfang Ren in the street.
It is not an exaggeration to call it [kill first and report later, with imperial authorization], this is Uchiha.
It would be impossible for any other ninja clan to have such great power, or even if they had it, they would not be able to hold on to it.
However, the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan jointly founded Konoha, and as one of the two founding families, they have such qualifications.
Dongfang Ren saw the tall and majestic security headquarters building from afar. At the door of the building stood two Uchiha Chunins who were on duty as usual.
When they saw Dongfang Ren, a foreigner, entering the tribe, they didn’t react at all, as if they were used to it.
“It seems that the Uchiha clan is not as exclusive as imagined. Even outsiders can enter and leave their clan territory at will…”
Dongfang Ren thought to himself while scanning the environment within the Uchiha clan.
The Uchiha clan’s territory covers a vast area, with luxurious mansions standing side by side, one after another.
There are all kinds of shops here and it is very lively. Occasionally you can see many foreigners sightseeing or shopping here.
It can be said that the Uchiha clan’s territory is a “village within a village”.
Seeing the Uchiha clan members and those outsiders living in harmony, Dongfang Ren suddenly felt that extreme lunatics like Uchiha Ye should be a minority, and most of the Uchiha clan members are still mentally normal.
Among them, the members of the Uchiha clan who did not have the talent for ninja were almost no different from other passers-by. They were honest and lived a law-abiding life.
After walking through several streets, Dongfang Ren found her home according to the route given by Uchiha Tong.
Dongfang Ren first looked around in doubt, and after realizing that the place Uchiha Doh was pointing to was only the mansion of over a thousand square meters in front of him, he had to confirm that this might… probably… be Uchiha Doh’s home!
“This is… too big and luxurious, isn’t it?”
Dongfang Ren muttered to himself, his tone full of disbelief.
This mansion is worth at least three Asuma’s heads, right?
Asuma: …Are you polite?
Compared with this, Dongfang Ren felt like he was living in a doghouse.
Before he could go forward to ask, a kimono-clad woman who was cleaning at the door saw Dongfang Ren standing at the door and took the initiative to ask, “Hello, are you here to see Miss Tong?”
Dongfang Ren nodded and introduced himself: “Yes, I am Dongfang Ren, and I am invited here.”
Hearing the three words “Dongfang Ren”, the kimono woman immediately showed a kind smile on her face, bent down slightly, raised her left arm and gestured, “Please follow me, Miss Tong has been waiting for you for a long time.”
After saying that, she turned around and led Dongfang Ren inside.
Any maid would have impeccable appearance and demeanor, worthy of being a wealthy family in Konoha.
Dongfang Ren followed the maid and walked into this magnificent and luxurious mansion.
The courtyard is deep and is planted with a variety of lush green plants, as well as unique and magnificent stone sculptures, and even a pond with lotus flowers dotted on the water.
The floors of the corridors along the way were clean and bright. From a distance, they seemed to be reflecting light and were polished to a crystal clear level.
When walking through the corridor, Dongfang Ren saw many servants. Most of them were wearing dignified and neat kimonos and had decent smiles. When they saw Dongfang Ren, they bowed slightly as a sign of courtesy.
After passing the front yard, they came to a larger house in the backyard. The maid bent over through the wooden door and respectfully reported, “Miss Tong, the guest you invited has arrived.”
Then, she slowly slid open the wooden door, and after doing all this, she consciously left.
“You are here. This room is prepared for you.”
Uchiha Do’s cold voice came from the room.
Dongfang Ren stepped into the room and looked around curiously.
The first impression was that the room was so big and empty. Apart from a tea table, there were only a few cushions and a high-end-looking floor mat.
But this one room alone can accommodate several of Dongfang Ren’s original residences, right?
Dongfang Ren looked at Uchiha Tong until he felt uneasy, then he said, “Tong, what does your family do? This is too inhumane, isn’t it?”
Although Uchiha Tong didn’t understand the meaning of “rich and inhumane” for a moment, he could probably understand Dongfang Ren’s feelings and said calmly: “My grandfather is the elder of the Uchiha clan.”
Wow, it turns out that he is not only from a wealthy family, but also the third generation of a wealthy family!
“I see. No wonder.”
Dongfang Ren sat down, took a cup of tea from the tea table and drank it, as if he were at home. “By the way, where are your uncle and aunt? You should have informed them in advance that I’m moving into your house, right?”
He felt that when it came to moving, he should at least inform the other party’s parents.
Unexpectedly, Uchiha Tong shook his head and said, “My parents don’t have any ninja talent. They do business outside all year round and send some money home every month. I can make the decisions about family matters myself.”
The corners of Dongfang Ren’s mouth twitched, and he understood instantly.
041 I’m going up first. Come to the training ground to find me if you need anything (old version)
Small business? With the Uchiha clan elders backing it up, how could this business be small?
Send some money? Maybe a few hundred million?
No wonder Uchiha Dou has so much wealth at such a young age, it turns out he really has that much pocket money!
Her parents have no talent, and Uchiha Dora has brilliant ninja talent, which means that she is almost certain to inherit her grandfather’s power and status. No wonder her status in the clan is so high, it’s probably almost the same as that of the young clan leader!
“By the way, how is my lab preparation going?”
In fact, the residence doesn’t matter; the laboratory is what Dongfang Ren cares most about.
His research has reached a bottleneck. If there are better research conditions, progress will immediately increase.
As if he had expected it, Uchiha Tong stood up slowly, took two steps, opened a wooden board, revealing a secret passage leading to the underground.
Dongfang Ren raised his eyebrows. He didn’t expect that there was a basement hidden under his room?
This is very suitable for doing research…
Dongfang Ren followed Uchiha Tong and walked into the passage together.
The passage is brightly lit on both sides, extending all the way to the bottom.
After reaching the bottom of the passage, the view suddenly became clear, and an underground space covering an area of ​​about 40 to 50 square meters appeared in front of the two people.
The entire underground space is paved with hard special stone slabs from top to bottom and from left to right. They are excellent in both sound insulation and hardness, ensuring the confidentiality of the experiment.
“How is it? Are you satisfied? If it’s not big enough, the basement below my room is twice as big as this one.”
Uchiha Tong spoke in a very Versailles tone.
“Uh, that’s enough! That’s definitely enough…”
Looking at the complete experimental equipment that had been prepared in the secret room, Dongfang Ren’s eyes lit up.
If he had known that Uchiha Tong was so rich, there would be no point in him being so tight on money!
In fact, Dongfang Ren didn’t feel like he was eating free food. After all, all his research results would be provided to Uchiha Tong, and the other party would be responsible for providing research sites and funds. It was fair.
Of course, Dongfang Ren’s move into Uchiha Dou’s house would definitely attract a lot of discussion among the villagers, and some might even think that his behavior of living off his wife was spineless, but Dongfang Ren didn’t care about what those people thought.
Uchiha Tong looked at Dongfang Ren’s excited expression and really didn’t understand why he was so interested in these bottles and jars. He said speechlessly:
“Just take a look yourself. I’m going to go up first. Come find me at the training ground if you need anything.”
Uchiha Dou went up alone. Ever since he found that even with the Sharingan he was no match for Dongfang Ren, Uchiha Dou’s desire to become stronger became stronger, and at the same time he felt a slightly twisted sense of excitement in his heart.
If Dongfang Ren was surpassed by herself, she would be happy but also feel a sense of loss, right?
The stronger Dongfang Ren becomes, the more sense of accomplishment he will feel after defeating and surpassing him!
This feeling that there is always a goal ahead waiting for her to catch up with and surpass makes Uchiha Dou feel a sense of urgency all the time, which is also an important reason why her strength has improved by leaps and bounds!
After Uchiha Tong left, Dongfang Ren took out a sealing scroll, spread it on the ground, and after forming a seal with one hand, a white mist flashed by, and a large number of utensils that he had previously researched and prepared appeared.
Those vessels contained the gene culture medium he had prepared in advance. Now with a larger laboratory and more complete equipment, his genetic research could finally be further expanded!
What is the difference between the genes of a bloodline limit ninja and those of an ordinary passerby?
The answer is finally revealed!
This research took most of the day. When Uchiha Do finished his training, he found that Dongfang Ren was still in the basement laboratory.
She first told the maid to prepare dinner, and then she went to the basement again, where she saw Dongfang Ren, who looked serious and focused.
It has to be said that serious men are more handsome. At this moment, looking at Dongfang Ren’s handsome face who was concentrating on research, an imperceptible blush flashed across Uchiha Tong’s face.
“Ahem… You’ve been researching for a long time. Have you figured out anything? Don’t starve to death in the basement. I still have to deal with the family’s security team. Why is there a starving ghost in the basement?”
Uchiha Dou crossed his arms and said unhappily.
Dongfang Ren came back to his senses, put down the utensils in his hands, turned around and looked at Uchiha Tong. He could see that his eyes were bright and he could not hide his excitement.
“Tong, I finally discovered the special genetic features of the Bloodline Limit Ninja!”
“Genes?” Uchiha Tong said. Although her grades in various subjects were not bad, the field that Dongfang Ren was researching was obviously beyond the scope of her studies.
Dongfang Ren continued, “For passers-by like us who don’t have bloodline limits, based on hundreds of sample observations, I have found a total of 32 common gene sequences. But for bloodline limit ninjas like you, there are more than 32 gene sequences in your bodies!”
“I call that extra gene sequence the [Special Gene]!”
“It is this part of the [Special Gene] that makes up your powerful Bloodline Limit!”
Uchiha Tong nodded as if he understood, and suddenly asked: “So you are studying this… are you trying to transplant your bloodline limit?”
Dongfang Ren was slightly stunned when he heard this, and then immediately shook his head and said, “No, I don’t have any idea of ​​transplanting any bloodline limits, and this is not the direction of my research.”
“So what do you want to do…?” Uchiha Dou asked a little confused.
Dongfang Ren said: “Tong, you are also a member of the bloodline with a bloodline limit. Your Uchiha clan’s Sharingan is well-known. Have you never thought about why some people can open their eyes easily, while others can never open their eyes in their entire lives?”
Uchiha Tong’s eyes showed a thoughtful look, and after a moment’s silence, he said, “You mean, the talent of opening the eyes is related to this [special gene] you mentioned?”
“That’s right. Although I haven’t figured out exactly how many sets of these [Special Genes] there are, it’s obvious that the more sets of [Special Genes] one has, the stronger the bloodline limit will be.”
Dongfang Ren talked freely, and suddenly changed the topic to Uchiha Tong, “For example, you, Tong, you have a lot more [special genes] of the Uchiha clan than other members of the clan, at least five to eight groups more.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Tong understood a little and said in surprise: “You mean, by supplementing more [Special Genes], you can increase the power of your own bloodline limit?”
042 Don’t you care? I remember you used to love to meddle in this kind of business (old version)
“Yes, that’s what I envisioned. However, I still need time to study how many sets of [special genes] each bloodline limit has, and how to complete and activate these [special genes]…”
Dongfang Ren did not hide anything and spoke honestly.
Uchiha Tong nodded and said, “What else do you need next?”
Uchiha Dou, who had always been unimpressed by Dongfang Ren’s nerdy image and even thought that his immersion in experimental research was a waste of time, now had the idea of ​​supporting him for the first time.
“Money! I need a lot of money! Many verifications require disposable tools and experimental materials. In addition, I also need a lot of samples…”
Dongfang Ren was not polite at all and told him everything he needed.
“Okay, no problem.”
Uchiha Dou didn’t even listen to Quan Dongfang Ren’s request and agreed immediately.
Such a straightforward rich woman is really great!
The next day, Ninja School started again.
On the playground, Class A of Grade 3 is conducting physical training.
First comes throwing, followed by long-distance running that requires a lot of physical strength.
The goal that Qishu Duomu set for the students was to run twenty laps around the outer circle of the playground. The top ten would be considered excellent, while the bottom ten would fail and would need to run five more laps as punishment.
In order to avoid punishment, every student tried their best, not seeking to be the first, but just to be not in the bottom ten.
Uchiha Dou took the lead and ran in first place, pulling away from the other students from the start.
She alone is the first echelon.
Hinata Baiyue and Dongfang Ren from the second echelon followed closely behind.
Then came the other students.
This queue was maintained from the beginning to the end, and Uchiha Dou won the first place without any suspense.
She stood at the finish line, looking at the remaining classmates who were still running without blushing or beating her heart, mainly looking at Dongfang Ren.
Standing at the finish line recording the results, homeroom teacher Hatake Taki couldn’t help but say to Uchiha Do, “Congratulations, Uchiha Do, you are once again the well-deserved first in all events.”
As a teacher of such an outstanding genius, even if he did nothing, his performance as a teacher in the ninja school would not be too bad.
Uchiha Tong frowned and said coldly: “Chunin, you are blocking my view, please move aside.”
Qishu Duomu couldn’t help but clench his fists. This genius student was good in every way except that he didn’t respect the teacher at all!
She didn’t even want to call herself Teacher Qishu!
What happened to the Chunin? The Chunin is the backbone of a ninja village!
It’s just that Konoha’s Chunin really has no sense of existence.
As the saying goes, the Jounin of Konoha is the benchmark, the Genin is a monster, and the Chunin is nothing.
However, Qishu Duomu would not bother with a child, and this child was indeed excellent, even surpassing himself as a teacher.
After a while, seeing Dongfang Renye reach the finish line, Uchiha Tong snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with his hiding of his strength.
“Is there any point in doing this? If you have the ability, why don’t you show it?”
Dongfang Ren shrugged and said noncommittally: “I just don’t want to be in the spotlight for no reason. I still want to spend these six years in peace and stability.”
“Huh? Are you saying that I like to show off?” Uchiha Tong’s eyes tightened, revealing a hint of danger.
“Ahem, how could that be? By the way, are you thirsty? I’ll go buy you a bottle of drink.”
Seeing that the situation was not good, Dongfang Ren immediately found an excuse to buy drinks.
When he came back, he heard Hatake Taki loudly announce, “The teacher will have an important announcement this afternoon. Please disperse as you are now. It’s time for lunch break!”
At the command, the students dispersed.
Just when Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou were planning to have lunch together, they heard a commotion coming from not far away.
I saw a lot of tall and short teenagers gathered together, and a melee was going on in the crowd.
The cause of the melee is no longer important. After all, they are just young and frivolous teenagers, and it is normal for them to start fighting over a disagreement.
One of the young men made seals with his hands, opened his mouth and spit towards the people in front of him, scaring them. As a result, a few small flames came out, which were not even enough to light a cigarette.
Time seemed to be briefly paused. After a slight pause, the teenagers opposite suddenly burst into laughter.
“It’s really hilarious!”
“Is this considered a ninjutsu?”
“Go! Beat him!”
“How can I repair it! Show me your moves!”
In the center of the encirclement, there were about seven or eight teenagers fighting together. They were basically lower grade students, none above the fourth grade, so none of them knew many ninjutsu, and most of them were using physical skills to fight each other.
Some people also used basic ninjutsu such as the clone technique, and fought in an orderly manner.
Among the students watching, some were cheering, some were just there to watch the fun, and some were not afraid of trouble and tried to instigate in various ways.
For a moment, the scene was a little chaotic.
Since it was lunch time, the teachers all went to eat and the playground was left unattended for a while.
Uchiha Tong also noticed this situation, but she was not interested in this low-level battle that was like a child’s play. Instead, she raised an eyebrow at Dongfang Ren:
“You don’t want to take care of it? I remember you used to love to meddle in this kind of business.”
In the past, Dongfang Ren, in order to gain more recognition from passers-by students and to obtain passer-by points, would be seen almost anywhere where passers-by students were bullied or had disputes with others.
After this series of operations, Dongfang Ren really gained a lot of people’s support and obtained about ten points of passerby value.
However, as the passerby points he gained gradually decreased, and he couldn’t add points now, Dongfang Ren’s desire to “meddle in other people’s business” gradually faded, and he focused on scientific research.
“It’s normal for boys to fight. I guess there are teachers watching over here. But, they did make a bit of noise…”
Dongfang Ren took a look at the battle situation, formed a seal with one hand, and then gently pressed the ground: “Earth escape! Earthquake!”
Looking at Dongfang Ren’s actions, Uchiha Tong was slightly surprised, and then she felt the ground shaking under her feet, but this shaking had little effect on her.
Instead, the people gathered on the playground fell down in groups because of the sudden shaking of the ground.
043 I remember your previous goal was to become a medical ninja, right? (Old version)
The young men who were fighting hard in the center of the melee lost their sense of balance due to the sudden shake and separated from each other.
Uchiha Dou had a strong sense of balance, and he seemed not to feel the shaking. He said, “I didn’t expect you to have such a trick…”
Dongfang Ren chuckled and whispered, “Hey, we shouldn’t be able to fight like this, right? Let’s go eat. I’m starving.”
“Hmph, big glutton.” Uchiha Tong snorted coldly and walked towards the cafeteria.
With Dongfang Ren’s big appetite, he might really starve to death without Uchiha Dou’s food.
The students who were staggering around looked confused, not knowing what was happening and thought it was an earthquake.
With the aftermath of the shaking, the melee came to an end.
Of course, not all students were thrown into chaos by the shaking just now.
In the crowd, a blond student frowned and looked at Dongfang Ren’s back. His keen perception apparently enabled him to realize that the earthquake just now was caused by the ninjutsu performed by Dongfang Ren.
“This is too chaotic…”
The boy shook his head, a trace of caution flashing across his handsome face.
The boy’s aura was clearly stronger than the students around him, and his name was also very famous.
Namikaze Minato!
In ninja schools, among students of the same grade, those who occupy the top positions are generally members of the ninja clan who have a strong foundation for support.
Occasionally, one or two passerby geniuses will appear.
In the third grade, Dongfang Ren and Namikaze Minato were the rising geniuses.
Compared to Dongfang Ren who is becoming more and more low-key, Namikaze Minato’s name is becoming more and more famous.
Naturally, Namikaze Minato could not ignore Dongfang Ren, who was as famous as himself.
Although he found that the other party was using ninjutsu indiscriminately, at least his starting point was good, so Minato Namikaze did not intend to care about Dongfang Ren’s affairs.
But somehow, Minato Namikaze had a premonition that sooner or later he would confront Dongfang Ren.
afternoon.
Grade 3, Class A, classroom.
“Very good, everyone is here, I have an important announcement today.”
Hatake Taki stood on the podium with a stack of papers in his hand and spoke loudly to the whole class.
The students’ curiosity had reached its peak and they were whispering to each other.
I heard from the teacher this morning that there was an important announcement. Is it finally going to be revealed?
Hatake Taki ignored the students who were whispering below and said with a serious face, “Starting tomorrow, the school will set up a special experimental class to train medical ninjas. They will go to Konoha Hospital for internships regularly. Students who are interested can apply to me for registration.”
After saying that, he distributed the application forms in his hand to the students in the front row one by one and asked them to pass them on in turn.
Dongfang Ren took the application form in his hand. His first thought had nothing to do with the medical class, but he instantly thought of more.
[The medical course, which was supposed to be started in the fifth grade, actually started in the third grade. Was Tsunade’s proposal approved by the village leaders? Or is it that the situation on the front line has become too tense…]Uchiha Dou just took the application form and put it aside without even looking at it. She had no interest in becoming a medical ninja.
Dongfang Ren expected Tong’s reaction, but what surprised him was that even Hinata Baiyue did not fill out the application form.
“Bai Yue, I remember your previous goal wasn’t to become a medical ninja?”
Dongfang Ren asked curiously.
“Studying medicine won’t change my fate.” Hyuga Baiyue said in a calm tone, “Besides, the main family wouldn’t want me to invest my talent in medical ninja.”
Then, she seemed to realize something and looked at Dongfang Ren in surprise, “Renjun, are you… going to apply?”
Dongfang Ren nodded. It was not that he was interested in becoming a medical ninja, but through this special experimental class, he would have the opportunity to come into contact with various patients in Konoha Hospital and obtain more genetic samples.
He picked up the application and began to read it.
The application form not only contains the application form, but also details the benefits and treatment of becoming a medical ninja.
First of all, the subsidies and resources allocated to medical ninjas are obviously higher than those for ordinary ninjas.
In addition, medical ninjas are a valuable resource for every village, and even when they appear on the battlefield, they are the type of ninja with the lowest mortality rate.
They usually do not appear on the front line of the battlefield, but are behind the base camp, responsible for treating the wounded.
If you are discovered to be a medical ninja on the front line, then you can only wish you good luck, after all, in team battles, the healer should be killed first!
If you want to sign up for this special experimental class, you need to take a test, which is mainly to test whether you have Yang attribute chakra, that is, the potential to use Yang escape ninjutsu.
The stronger the Yang attribute chakra, the greater the potential to become a medical ninja.
As for the fine control of chakra, this can be improved through acquired efforts.
After school, Dongfang Ren submitted an application form to his homeroom teacher Qi Shuduomu, along with several classmates.
Afterwards, Qishu Duomu took them to a classroom that had been vacated in advance.
In this classroom, several ninjas wearing ninja uniforms and animal masks have been waiting for a long time. They are members of the Anbu directly under the Hokage and are specifically responsible for the test of this special class.
A total of forty or fifty students from the entire grade gathered together and lined up to take the test.
The Anbu ninja held a chakra attribute tester that could be used multiple times, and asked the students to input chakra in turn. If the yang attribute chakra met the standard, they would stay, otherwise they would be ruthlessly eliminated.
The students who passed the exam were all delighted and proud.
The failed students were dejected and listless.
“Next.”
Soon it was Dongfang Ren’s turn. He had a serious look on his face and carefully placed his hand on the testing instrument, channeling his chakra as finely as possible.
He was afraid that he might accidentally burst the testing equipment.
Since it is used to test the students of the ninja school, the upper limit of this so-called chakra testing equipment is not high. If Dongfang Ren is not careful, the equipment may really burst.
Soon, an ANBU member took a look at the instrument and said, “Pass!”
Dongfang Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief and stepped aside.
Including him, there were only twenty-four people who passed the test, which means that nearly half of the people were eliminated.
This shows the threshold for becoming a medical ninja.
044 No one is guiding me, I am a self-taught person (old version)
A leading Anbu ninja told Dongfang Ren and others that they would be the first batch of medical ninjas to be trained directly from the third year of the ninja school.
From now on, after school at 3 o’clock every day, there will be two hours of medical courses.
Theoretical and practical classes will be held at Konoha Hospital on Wednesdays and Fridays.
Dongfang Ren’s eyes lit up; he was looking forward to the theoretical and practical classes.
The leading Anbu ninja is Kato Ying, the teacher who will teach Dongfang Ren’s special medical experimental class in the future.
He is one of the few ninjas in the Anbu who is proficient in medical ninjutsu, and it is said that he once studied medical ninjutsu with Princess Tsunade.
In terms of attainments in medical ninjutsu, Kato Toru is one of the best in the entire Konoha.
It can be seen that the Konoha upper echelons attach great importance to the training reform of medical ninjas, and they urgently need new medical ninjas to shine and reduce the death rate on the front lines.
In the first class, Kato Ying distributed three medical textbooks to each student and required all students to master all the important knowledge points in them within three months.
In addition, there will be a theoretical exam every half a month, and those who perform well will receive rewards, which can be medical ninjutsu or financial supplies.
Dongfang Ren casually flipped through the textbook and found that it was all knowledge he had already mastered.
However, after a few days of classes, he still gained a lot.
Before this, Dongfang Ren had almost entirely relied on self-study from books and scrolls, without any guidance from anyone, so he could be considered a self-taught person.
After attending this special medical experimental class, he was able to systematically sort out all his medical theoretical knowledge.
Thanks to sufficient funds and perfect experimental conditions.
Through continuous study, research and observation, Dongfang Ren finally made an amazing discovery.
That is, there are 16 sets of special gene sequences in the genes of all Uchiha clan members. The same is true for the Hyuga clan, which also has 16 sets of special gene sequences!
“There are 16 groups in total. What a coincidence…”
After further observation, Dongfang Ren discovered that the number of sequences in the 16 groups of special gene sequences that are in dominant gene expression is different for different bloodline limit members.
Take Uchiha Dou and Hyuga Baiyue as examples.
Among the 16 special gene sequences in Uchiha Dou’s body, twelve are in a dominant expression state, while for Hinata Baiyue, eleven are.
This is still a lot. Among the genes observed by Dongfang Ren, the number of special genes expressed dominantly in other Uchiha or Hyuga clan members is even smaller, and most of them have only seven or eight groups of special genes that are dominant.
This also indirectly verifies Dongfang Ren’s idea. The more special genes are “unlocked”, the stronger the bloodline limit power displayed will be!
He even wondered that if all the special genes were successfully “unlocked”, could Uchiha Do’s Sharingan evolve into the Rinnegan, and could Hinata Baiyue’s Byakugan evolve into the Samsaragan?
In an instant, this thought spread wildly and uncontrollably in Dongfang Ren’s mind.
Thanks to Uchiha Dou, Hyuga Baiyue and Konoha Hospital, Dongfang Ren can easily collect a large number of genetic samples.
The Uchiha clan is still missing one set of special gene sequences, and the Hyuga clan is still missing two sets of special gene sequences.
However, with the hair tissue of Hinata Hiashi provided by Hinata Baiyue a few days ago, the two missing sets of special gene sequences of the Hyuga clan were supplemented.
“Hinata Hiashi actually has thirteen sets of special gene sequences in a dominant expression state. He is worthy of being the future leader of the Hyuga clan…”
At this point, Dongfang Ren has collected all the special gene sequences of the Hyuga clan!
The key to changing the fate of Hinata Baiyue as the “bird in the cage” is already in the hands of Dongfang Ren!
The next step is to solve the problem of how to “activate” the dominant expression of special gene sequences. As long as there is enough time, this problem can be solved sooner or later…
Taking a deep breath, Dongfang Ren calmed down and began to study his own genes.
He found that there was no difference in the number of genes between himself and the genes of ordinary passers-by, both of which had thirty-two groups of “passer-by” genes.
The difference is that each of his genes is stronger and more active, like “super passerby” genes in an “unlocked” state.
It should be the changes after the system added points, which led to the strengthening of the genes deep in every cell of Dongfang Ren.
This “super passerby gene” seems to adhere to a non-aggression treaty. It will not invade and devour other genes, nor will it resist the addition of other genes.
This discovery directly caused Dongfang Ren’s idea of ​​transplanting other bloodline limit genes to fail, although he had no such plan in the first place.
On second thought, if we get out of this idea and simply extract the enhanced part of our own genes, can we form an enhanced liquid to strengthen other genes?
The next new topic has been found!
Following this line of thought, Dongfang Ren spent several months and finally extracted this enhanced power from the depths of his genes. Through cultivation and processing, he named it – Gene Enhancement Liquid!
This is a purple liquid that neutralizes many medicinal herbs and special substances.
At the beginning, the strengthening liquid extracted by Dongfang Ren would cause gene collapse as soon as it was injected into the new gene.
Dongfang Ren understood that this was probably because the strengthening liquid he extracted was too violent, and ordinary people’s genes could not withstand such strengthening.
By continuously diluting and neutralizing a variety of medicinal materials, they finally developed a purple gene enhancement liquid with relatively few side effects.
Its effect is similar to the system adding physical fitness points. Simply put, it is to increase a person’s basic physical fitness value to achieve the effect of improving the overall physical quality.
It includes but is not limited to physical strength, speed, self-healing ability, reaction nerves, physical strength, etc. It can be said to be an all-round enhancement.
Of course, the degree of enhancement of this gene enhancement fluid is limited, and the maximum it can increase is less than half of Dongfang Ren’s current physical strength.
And it needs to be taken continuously for more than one month before the effects will gradually show up. Generally, people will reach saturation after taking it for six or seven months. Continuing to use it will not only fail to improve, but will damage one’s own genes. In severe cases, it may even lead to gene collapse.
If it were Uchiha Dou and Hinata Baiyue, the duration of taking the medicine could be extended a bit, but for the sake of being conservative, Dongfang Ren planned to let them take it for a maximum of one year.
045 Some problems can be delayed, but some problems must be solved immediately! (Old version)
“Is this the result of your recent tinkering?”
Uchiha Dou was holding a bottle of gene enhancement liquid in his hand, and the purple liquid in the glass bottle was reflected in his dark and clear pupils.
Dongfang Ren smiled and said, “That’s right. Haven’t you always been curious about why my body is so strong? Keep taking this gene enhancement liquid, and your body will be as strong as mine.”
Of course it is impossible to be equally powerful, at most it can be close to half.
Uchiha Tong raised her eyebrows. Although she felt that the color of the gene enhancing liquid was suspicious, out of trust in Dongfang Ren and her desire to become stronger, she swallowed the bottle of gene enhancing liquid into her throat without any hesitation.
“Hmph, I hope this thing works as well as you said.”
“Tong, remember, this will only be effective if you take it continuously. It’s best to take it every day at noon. You’ll see noticeable results in about a month. If you continue taking it for a year…”
Dongfang Ren reminded in a nagging manner.
Similarly, Dongfang Ren, who treated everyone equally, gave the gene enhancement liquid to Hinata Baiyue and told him that he would no longer need to collect blood, hair and tissue from the tribe members.
“Really?”
In a hidden forest in the back mountain, Hinata Baiyue looked at Dongfang Ren in confusion.
“Yes, I have collected enough samples. The next step is to consider how to complete the special gene sequence in your body. Remember to drink the gene strengthening liquid I gave you every day. It will bring you various benefits. More importantly, long-term use can increase your gene strength and be able to withstand the subsequent gene [activation]…”
Dongfang Ren explained a lot of things to Hinata Baiyue in detail, telling her all the pros and cons clearly.
When Hinata Baiyue heard that after the Byakugan evolved, he would be able to break free from the constraints of the caged bird, his eyes lit up and a look of excitement flashed across his gentle face!
“Is it really possible… to escape the control of a caged bird?”
Hinata Baiyue asked with a trembling voice.
Dongfang Ren nodded firmly and said seriously: “According to my inference, there is more than 90% probability. Wait for me, Bai Yue, be patient. If you try to fuse all the [special gene sequences] now, it will be too risky for you…”
“Yeah, I’ll wait, please, Ren-kun!”
Time passes quietly.
Before I knew it, half a year had passed.
A message came back—the war was over.
The legendary demigod of the ninja world, Hanzo of the Salamander, after overestimating his own strength and attempting to fight two at once and defeating both Konoha and the Iwagakure at the same time, acknowledged Konoha’s victory and gave the three Konoha ninjas who were involved in prostitution, gambling and drugs the title of “Konoha’s Three Ninjas”.
This war, which lasted for three or four years, ended with Konoha’s victory and the defeat of the Hidden Rain Village.
Strictly speaking, the title of “Three Ninjas” is a shame for Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade, because even with the combined strength of the three of them, they still lost to Hanzo.
If it weren’t for Salamander Hanzo putting the overall situation first, he might have really killed the person.
But no matter what, the final result was that Konoha won, and the three of them were disciples of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, and they were also one of the most outstanding, famous, legendary and complex ninja groups in Konoha’s history.
They are the most powerful group of Hokage candidates after the Sandaime Hokage. Each of them is qualified to take over any Hokage and possesses the temperament, vision, ability and qualifications of a leader.
After the great warriors returned from the war, they were all showered with honors.
So, when the Three Ninjas of Konoha returned to the village with a large number of Konoha ninjas, countless people were waiting at the entrance of the village, eager to catch a glimpse of the Three Ninjas of Konoha.
Unlike the last time when the wounded returned to the village, the atmosphere was depressing, and most people in the village were immersed in a joyful atmosphere.
No one likes war.
Dongfang Ren was also among them. He was very interested in the Three Ninjas of Konoha, no, strictly speaking, in Orochimaru, and wanted to find a chance to get to know him.
He felt that with the genetic knowledge he currently possessed, he should have a lot of common topics with Orochimaru.
Of course, given his current inconspicuous status, it is estimated that no one knows his name or surname.
After a while, Dongfang Ren saw the so-called Three Ninjas of Konoha.
Tsunade is a female ninja with golden hair and a magnificent chest, worthy of the title of Konoha’s number one wet nurse.
A feminine and handsome man with long straight black hair, a no-entry policy, and a faint murderous aura – Orochimaru.
A wretched…
Where is Jiraiya?
How come there are only two of the Sannin left?
Did he go to the bathhouse?
Dongfang Ren recalled something in his mind and remembered that Jiraiya was probably training enemies for Konoha Village at this time, that is, he was with Nagato, Yahiko, Konan and the others.
Despite staying for quite a while, Dongfang Ren never had the chance to talk to Orochimaru, one of the three most popular ninjas, who was always surrounded by a group of people wherever he went.
“Well… let’s talk again when we have a chance.”
Hokage Building.
Konoha F4 gathered together.
What, you ask who are the members of F4?
They are naturally the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, his advisors Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En, and the Root leader Shimura Danzo.
Compared to their gloomy faces during the war, the four people’s expressions were now slightly relaxed, especially Utane Koharu, who was in the mood to take a look at the beautiful scenery outside the window under the sunset.
“The war is over.”
After taking a puff of his cigarette, Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed slowly, as if a huge stone had been lifted from his heart.
The other three did not comment.
There was a brief silence in the conference room.
After a while, Mitomon En was the first to break the silence and said, “Although the war is over, many of the messes left to us have not been solved. Some problems can be delayed, but some problems must be solved immediately!”
After a pause, the advisory elder continued with some dissatisfaction, “In addition, Jiraiya, as the village’s jonin, disappeared during this critical period of reconstruction after the war. He has not returned to the village yet. He is really reckless!”
After the Rain Country War ended, only two of the three honorary ninjas returned, which sent a lot of signals to those who were concerned.
Jiraiya actually stayed in the Rain Country because he took in three orphans from the Rain Country.
Sarutobi Hiruzen actually knew the whole story, and he felt very complicated about his disciple’s decision.
046 Ignore Jiraiya’s problem for now and let him take care of himself (old version)
Because strictly speaking, this behavior of ignoring the village’s orders, staying in another country to adopt orphans, and delaying returning to the village is a serious violation of the village’s rules.
If it weren’t for Jiraiya’s status as Hokage’s disciple, and the honor and merit he had just accumulated on the battlefield, any other ninja would have been labeled a traitor and arrested or killed on the spot.
Rules are rules. If everyone acts like this, the rules will lose their credibility.
Sarutobi Hiruzen shook off the ashes from his cigarette and tried to smooth things over, “Don’t worry, I know my disciple. Jiraiya is an outstanding talent who has inherited the will of fire. He knows what’s going on.”
Mito Kado En frowned, not very convinced by Sarutobi Hiruzen’s vague statement.
Danzo Shimura said bluntly, “Huruzen, you are too indulgent to your disciple! Sometimes I can’t tell whether Jiraiya is a ninja from Konoha or a ninja from the Hidden Rain Village! Besides, what if that fellow Hanzo turns his back on us?”
Danzo’s words were heartbreaking, but they were also reasonable.
Although Konoha was the ultimate winner in the Rain Country War, the process was full of twists and turns.
The most important thing is that Konoha defeated the Hidden Rain Village, but failed to defeat the “Demi-God of the Ninja World” Hanzo of the Salamander.
In that final battle, only the three Konoha ninjas survived, while the remaining hundreds of Konoha ninjas were poisoned to death.
However, Hanzo of the Salamander could not bear to see the Hidden Rain Village suffer any further damage, so he spared the three ninjas of Konoha.
If he was a little more careful, he could have found an excuse to kill Jiraiya while he was staying in the Rain Country.
This is something that other ninja villages would definitely be happy to see, and Konoha probably wouldn’t have anything to say, after all, it was Jiraiya who decided to stay in the Rain Country on his own initiative.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said in a deep voice: “Jiraiya has already informed me in advance through a letter. His move is also to ease the relationship between Konoha and the Hidden Rain Village. It’s all for peace… If anything unexpected really happens, I, the Hokage, will take full responsibility!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said this in order to completely define the matter, to prevent others from dwelling on Jiraiya’s problems and to avoid subsequent punishment.
Mito Kado En and Utane Koharu naturally did not believe Sarutobi Hiruzen’s statement that he would take all the responsibility. They felt that Hiruzen was simply favoring his own disciple.
When Shimura Danzo heard Hiruzen emphasize the word “Hokage”, his sensitive nerves seemed to be stimulated, and he said bluntly: “Huruzen, even if you are the Hokage, you can’t do this!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to have triggered a passive attack, frowned and said in a deep voice: “Danzo, I am the Hokage!”
“Hiruzen, you’re going to regret this!”
After saying that, Danzo slammed the door and left.
Mitomon En and Utane Koharu looked at each other, feeling that this scene would be repeated in the future.
But Hiruzen is the Hokage after all, and even they have no right to change what he has decided.
If something really happened to Jiraiya at that time, they could take the opportunity to criticize Hiruzen.
Before leaving, Utatane Koharu reminded Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Huruzen, you need to pay more attention to the training of medical ninjas. If it weren’t for the existence of an excellent medical ninja like Tsunade, the casualties in the village would have been at least two or three times higher in this Rain Country War. We need to train more excellent medical ninjas!”
After the advisors left, Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head and blew out smoke rings. These old guys have been trying to find fault with him ever since he became Hokage.
In fact, he did not approve of Jiraiya’s behavior in his heart. He was too self-willed and did not act like a qualified ninja. However, if he forced this disciple to come back, some unpleasant things would probably happen.
“Forget it, let’s ignore Jiraiya’s problem for now and let him take care of himself…”
Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered in his heart.
Mitomon En was right, he did have two messes that he had to focus on.
One is about the training of medical ninjas.
One is the balance of power, mainly the restriction of roots.
Originally, the Root was established just as a branch of the Anbu, but now it has gradually become Danzo Shimura’s personal organization, and even he, the Hokage, can’t get involved.
How can I balance the various forces in the village?
Sarutobi Hiruzen fell into deep thought.
Dongfang Ren never expected that he would not have the chance to come into contact with Orochimaru, but instead got to know Tsunade, who was also one of the three ninjas.
Ninja School, Special Medical Experimental Class.
Today’s substitute teacher is not the familiar Kato Ying from the past, but a strange yet familiar female ninja.
This female ninja has iconic golden hair and is wearing a Konoha Jonin uniform, with her magnificent chest clearly visible.
“My name is Tsunade. I believe most of you have heard of my name. From now on, I will be responsible for teaching your medical courses.”
This female ninja was naturally Tsunade, one of the Three Ninjas. She walked to the podium and spoke to all the students in the audience.
Tsunade has always wanted to implement a plan to equip each team with a medical ninja, but medical ninjas are too scarce, so she is very enthusiastic about the training of medical ninjas and is willing to contribute her own strength.
So, poor Kato Ying was kicked away and the fruit was picked by Tsunade, but he had no one to complain to. After all, Tsunade’s medical skills were much better than his.
Tsunade’s heroic appearance caused the students in the audience to whisper.
Everyone is familiar with Tsunade, the granddaughter of the first Hokage, the disciple of the third Hokage, and the most popular jonin at the moment. However, they did not expect that Tsunade would replace Kato Toru and become the new teacher of them.
You can imagine the excitement in my heart.
This is Princess Tsunade!
Moreover, she is beautiful, especially with her amazing figure. Compared with teacher Kato Toru who always wears a mask, Tsunade is simply the teacher that students dream of!
In such an excited mood, everyone forgot that even when it comes to medical ninjutsu alone, Tsunade is undoubtedly the best one!
In the teacher’s corner, Dongfang Ren was also silently observing Tsunade’s… ahem!
Tsunade was the only Kage-level warrior he had ever come into close contact with. That’s right, after the battle in the Rain Country, the strength of the three ninjas had far surpassed that of ordinary elite jonin.
It is hard to imagine that Tsunade’s slender arms can burst out with such exaggerated power. I wonder how her “super strength” compares to her own “explosive fist”?
047 It seems I need to re-examine and make a new exercise plan (old version)
As the course progressed, Dongfang Ren discovered that Tsunade was indeed the representative of medical ninjas. The medical knowledge she taught was more systematic and thorough, and she also added many of her own insights.
Time passed quietly and soon it was time to end the get out of class.
This time, Uchiha Dou was unexpectedly waiting outside the classroom.
“What’s wrong, Tong?”
“Let’s talk about it when we get home.” Uchiha Tong whispered, and turned and left when he saw Dongfang Ren come out.
Dongfang Ren immediately followed behind him.
When Tsunade walked out of the classroom holding the textbook, she happened to pass by Uchiha Dou and Dongfang Ren who were leaving in a hurry.
The first thought in her mind was: What a match made in heaven, a talented man and a beautiful woman.
But how could a member of the Uchiha family get together with a stranger?
Out of curiosity, she asked a fellow ninja and was surprised to find that Dongfang Ren was actually living with Uchiha Dou? !
“What the hell, no one from the Uchiha clan raised any objections?”
It was hard to imagine that the proud Uchiha clan would allow a random boy to move in so easily.
The female ninja colleague lowered her voice and said mysteriously, “Lady Tsunade, you also know the arrogant personalities of the Uchiha clan. I heard that on the first day Dongfang Ren moved in, some clan members made trouble, but they were suppressed by the great elder of the Uchiha clan. I heard that Dongfang Ren was able to move into the Uchiha clan land because of the idea of ​​this great elder. With his approval, naturally no one raised any objections.”
Hearing this, Tsunade became even more curious. The Uchiha Great Elder should be the old man Uchiha Shisuke, right?
How could he agree to such a thing?
After returning to the office, Tsunade opened the student information. The content was very detailed. The former teacher, Kato Ying, wrote comments for each student.
The comments about Dongfang Ren are as follows:
Dongfang Ren, a medical ninja with excellent qualifications, rich theoretical knowledge, skilled use of ninjutsu, and excellent levels in all other ninja aspects.
The foundation is solid, but too conventional and lacks spirituality.
If he is serious and diligent in his daily life, he will most likely become an excellent medical ninja in the future.
He won’t disappoint you, but he won’t surprise you either.
This is a relatively objective evaluation.
Simply put, Dongfang Ren’s talent and ability are recognized. He can be regarded as a genius among passers-by, but he is still inferior to those unreasonable ninja geniuses.
After reading the comments, Tsunade pondered for a while.
If that were the case, it would be normal for the Uchiha clan to have contact with Dongfang Ren, but this matter has alarmed the attention of the Uchiha elder Uchiha Shijie, which is a bit abnormal…
If you can’t figure it out, just stop thinking about it.
“Really? What can a little brat do? I just came back from the battlefield, and I look at everyone with a critical eye…”
Tsunade laughed at herself and put her gossipy curiosity behind her.
After returning home, Dongfang Ren looked at Uchiha Dou in confusion, waiting for him to speak.
With only two people left in the room, after confirming that there were no outsiders, Uchiha Dou began to describe in detail the abnormalities in his body that had occurred today.
Even though she usually dislikes Dongfang Ren’s “nerd” image, in her heart, Dongfang Ren has unknowingly become the most reliable person. Whenever there is a problem, the first person she thinks of is Dongfang Ren.
Dongfang Ren listened silently with a serious expression, and gradually a strange look appeared on his face.
“Wait… You mean, you felt a burst of heat in your body, and then your physical strength and even chakra surged… Are you worried that something is wrong with your body, causing your power to go out of control?”
After listening to Uchiha Dou’s story, Dongfang Ren concluded.
Uchiha Dou nodded with a worried look on her face. Although she longed for powerful strength, she would rather not have it if it was an uncontrollable power.
Unexpectedly, Dongfang Ren smiled widely and said, “Congratulations, Tong. From today on, you don’t need to take the gene enhancement liquid anymore. Your overall physical quality has been greatly improved. Next, you will slowly adapt to your new strength…”
“You said this power comes from the gene enhancement fluid you researched?”
Uchiha Tong said in surprise, and at the same time secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
It has been almost a year since Uchiha Dou took the gene enhancement liquid, and he can feel the benefits of taking it, but this is the first time that he has experienced a qualitative improvement like today.
“Yes, the gene saturation in your body has reached a limit. This breakthrough enhancement like today is the only time you will get it. Can you tell me how you feel about it?”
Uchiha Tong clenched his fists, feeling the surging power in his body, with a sense of unreality.
“I feel that my physical fitness has improved significantly, and the amount of chakra in my body has more than doubled… Now I even have the confidence to fight against the elite jonin in the clan!”
Looking at Uchiha Tong who looked like “the sky is clear, the rain has stopped, I am fine again”, Dongfang Ren coughed and changed the subject:
“Ahem… Since your physical fitness has increased so much, I have to re-examine it and make a new training plan.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Tong’s pretty face blushed, and the look she gave Dongfang Ren was both shy and dangerous.
The next day.
Dongfang Ren woke up from the luxurious and soft big bed, walked out of his room which was comparable to that of a high-end hotel, came to the dining and living room, and ate the nutritious breakfast brought to him by the maids.
I didn’t see the little girl Uchiha Do. I guess this crazy practitioner went for morning exercise again.
The rapid increase in strength made Uchiha Dou eager to regain control of his own power. There was no shortcut and he could only achieve this through hard practice.
While eating the delicious meal, Dongfang Ren sighed a little. This kind of life living in the home of a rich lady is so boring and dull.
Occasionally, she would receive some contemptuous looks from the little maids.
Dongfang Ren couldn’t help but blush, and shouted in his heart: Can doing scientific research be called living off others?
The Uchiha compound was suddenly filled with a cheerful atmosphere.
Nowadays, Dongfang Ren spends most of his time on scientific research. He lets his shadow clone teach ordinary courses in the ninja school and only attends Tsunade’s medical courses in person.
Heaven and earth can testify that he is definitely here to learn knowledge, not to watch the game… ahem!
048 I will continue to work hard, Teacher Tsunade! (Old version)
Tsunade’s choice to teach medical ninjutsu at the ninja school did not cause any sensation.
On the one hand, the Konoha high-level officials knew how much Tsunade cared about medical ninjas; on the other hand, they were relieved that Tsunade chose to focus her energy on teaching students.
They wished Tsunade would spend more time and energy in the ninja school. Otherwise, if the granddaughter of the first Hokage really wanted power, she could instantly gather a large group of people under her.
As we all know, Konoha F4 is unwilling to give up the power in their hands.
Fortunately, Tsunade is not that eager for power.
A world was created where only Kato Toru was hurt.
However, Kato Toru’s defeat was not unfair. In Dongfang Ren’s personal opinion, Tsunade’s teaching was much better than Kato Toru’s, and it gave him a lot of inspiration.
After all, the knowledge in books and scrolls is dead, and as for the further expansion and extension in the field of chakra and medical ninjutsu, Dongfang Ren believes that he still has a lot to learn from Tsunade.
Therefore, Dongfang Ren listened very carefully to almost every class of Tsunade, Konoha’s top medical ninja, and never let Tsunade go after class, asking her questions whenever he had the chance.
Tsunade would naturally not turn away a student like Dongfang Ren who was so humble and eager to learn, and would gladly teach him.
Most students are eager to play after class. It is rare to find a student like Dongfang Ren who is proactive and eager to learn.
As the discussion continued, Tsunade discovered a surprising fact——
That means Dongfang Ren might be the student with the most medical talent she has ever seen!
Abundant yang chakra, solid basic medical theoretical knowledge, as well as the flexible thinking and ability to draw inferences from one instance that I discovered through getting along with them!
Tsunade secretly complained about her former teacher in her heart: How can this be a student who follows the rules and lacks spirituality?
He is obviously a genius!
Sure enough, this kind of genius needs the guidance of such a famous teacher to realize his greatest potential!
Tsunade: That’s right, this famous teacher is me, Princess Tsunade!!!
At this moment, Tsunade already had the idea of ​​accepting a disciple in her mind, and Tsunade immediately asked, “Are you willing to be my disciple?”
disciple?!
Dongfang Ren, who was originally Tsunade’s student, was slightly stunned, and then he realized that the disciple the other party was talking about was the kind of master-disciple relationship that was passed down from generation to generation, not a simple student-teacher relationship!
For Dongfang Ren at the moment, this is like pie in the sky.
Becoming Tsunade’s disciple is equivalent to naturally joining the Hokage lineage, and Tsunade’s own identity is not ordinary. The identity of Tsunade’s disciple is enough to allow Dongfang Ren to leap from the class of an ordinary passerby to a position close to the core of Konoha’s power!
“I do! I will definitely keep working hard, Tsunade-sensei!”
Dongfang Ren pretended to be excited and said this, as if becoming Tsunade’s disciple was such an honorable thing.
Hearing this, Tsunade also smiled. It was obvious that Dongfang Ren’s reaction was within her expectations.
The fact that Tsunade accepted a disciple into the Ninja School did not cause any commotion. Instead, many people took it for granted.
Konoha is a village with an excellent “master-killing”… ahem, excellent “teacher-student” tradition. This model of passing on the torch is the embodiment of the will of fire.
Among the three ninjas, Orochimaru and Jiraiya already had disciples, so it was normal for Tsunade to accept a disciple as well.
After establishing the master-disciple relationship, Tsunade became more selfless in teaching Dongfang Jin, and even taught her own secret techniques to her disciple.
Uchiha clan land.
On a field that is four or five times the size of a normal training ground.
An old man with white hair was standing at the edge of the training ground with a cane, staring intently at the two fighting parties on the field.
The old man was none other than the great Uchiha elder, Uchiha Sisuke.
This big shot, who was once a famous figure in Konoha, has retired behind the scenes since he got old and no longer handles matters related to the security team.
But he still has great prestige in the entire Uchiha clan and even has decisive power in certain matters.
On the field, the Uchiha boy, who was only a little over eleven years old, had sharp eyes, a nimble body, and dancing shoulder-length black hair. The shuriken in his hand shot out and fired towards the Uchiha Jonin opposite.
The jonin named Uchiha Fenghuo was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, at the peak of his physical condition, with a stern face and the three-magatama Sharingan in his eyes, which was very intimidating.
His strength is among the best even among the elite jonin, not to mention the advantage of the Sharingan.
In front of this pair of Sharingans, the trajectories of all shurikens are clearly visible.
He swung the kunai in his hand and all the shurikens were blocked.
Seeing this, Uchiha Tong stepped forward and engaged in close combat with Uchiha Fenghuo.
The swift punches and kicks brought with them the sound of wind, and every collision produced a violent muffled sound in the air.
In the picture, a little girl whose body has not yet fully developed seems to be chasing an adult. The two are fighting and retreating. Fortunately, the venue is large enough for the two to fight in a roundabout way.
Uchiha Fenghuo’s eyes were solemn, and he was secretly shocked: What a great force!
No wonder Uchiha Dou dared to fight him in close combat!
Fight! Cool!
During the fierce battle, Uchiha Tong’s mouth corners slightly curled up, revealing a happy expression.
That’s it, that’s it! Let me be more cheerful!
After another collision and a hearty physical contest, the two men suddenly retreated.
“Fire Style! Great Fire Dragon Technique!”
Uchiha Tong’s hands left afterimages in the air and completed the seal in an instant.
After being transformed by the gene enhancement fluid, Uchiha Dou’s already huge chakra amount has risen to a higher level again. It is completely unlike the amount of chakra that a young girl can possess. You have to know that she has not yet entered the physical development period!
With enough chakra as a foundation, Uchiha Dou does not need to save chakra too much in battle, and can use powerful ninjutsu with ease.
I saw a huge dragon-shaped object made of high-temperature flames appear out of thin air, carrying a scorching and terrifying impact force, and bombarding Uchiha Fenghuo.
The powerful fire dragon created a big hole in the solid ground of the training ground, and gravel exploded.
A figure dodged quickly at the critical moment, but he looked a little embarrassed, and there were faint traces of burnt marks on the ends of his hair.
If we continue to be careless, we might really lose!
049 But remember to combine work and rest and relax appropriately (old version)
Thinking of this, Uchiha Fenghuo’s aura suddenly burst out. With his keen insight, he predicted Uchiha Tong’s attack in advance. He turned around and swung a kunai to block Uchiha Tong’s sneak attack.
bite!
As the kunai collided, the Sharingan magatama in the eyes of the two men began to spin wildly, and the two pupil powers collided with each other almost without any order!
The power of the three-magatama Sharingan is obviously greater than that of the two-magatama Sharingan.
But this time, there seemed to be an accident in the collision of pupil power.
Uchiha Fenghuo and Uchiha Tong both felt a sharp pain in their eyes almost at the same time, and an obvious feeling of fatigue came over them, as if they had not slept for a whole day and night.
The two pupil powers are almost equal!
The evenly matched contest of pupil power was the most strenuous and exhausting. Both of them were panting. If one looked closely, one could clearly notice that Uchiha Dou’s fatigue was not that obvious.
Uchiha Fenghuo was shocked to the point that he could not be more shocked.
Although it has always been known that Uchiha Dou has amazing talent and has almost no rivals among his peers in the clan, no, now the word “almost” can be removed.
Whether it’s physical strength, speed, fighting skills, application of ninjutsu, eye power, etc., when combined, even when facing an elite jonin like him, he can fight back!
This made things awkward. The Great Elder had originally asked him to come and test his granddaughter’s ability, but after a fight, Uchiha Fenghuo felt that the situation was very difficult and there seemed to be no good way to defeat the opponent in a short period of time…
He could only fight continuously, using his adult chakra and combat experience to slowly drag Uchiha Dou to death.
If Uchiha Fenghuo knew that Uchiha Dou’s chakra amount was not inferior to his own, he would probably be even more surprised.
Just when Uchiha Tong was full of fighting spirit and Uchiha Fenghuo was in a dilemma, Uchiha Shijie, who had been watching silently, shouted:
“Okay, that’s enough, Tong, Fenghuo.”
As soon as Uchiha Shisuke spoke, even though Uchiha Dou had just ignited the desire to fight, he had to stop and make a seal of reconciliation towards Uchiha Fenghuo.
Uchiha Fenghuo also made a reconciliation seal to Uchiha Tong, and then praised him generously: “Tong, your strength has improved too fast. Even ordinary jonin are probably not your opponent. I have never seen a ninja as talented as you.”
Uchiha Fenghuo had long forgotten the embarrassment of being in a stalemate with Uchiha Dou and being unable to defeat the other party. He was then filled with joy from the bottom of his heart. The emergence of such an outstanding and powerful young genius in the clan was a sign of the clan’s prosperity!
Although the Uchiha clan is very famous, it seems that there has not been a Hokage from the Uchiha clan for such a long time!
And in Uchiha Dou, Uchiha Fenghuo saw a glimmer of possibility!
She is the granddaughter of the Uchiha elder and has an excellent ninja talent. She is strong-willed but not arrogant. She is definitely a strong candidate for the future Hokage!
Uchiha Dou nodded, accepting the other party’s compliment calmly.
After his body’s transformation, Uchiha Dou went through several days of hard training before he was able to fully master this surging power.
The fact that she could possess such strength at the age of only eleven was naturally inseparable from her own efforts and talent, but it must be said that Dongfang Ren also played a huge role in it.
If it weren’t for the “training plans” that have been updated countless times, the powerful “gene enhancement liquid” with almost no side effects, the various “secret techniques” for improving strength, and so on, my strength would not have improved so quickly.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Tong’s cold eyes softened a little, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth involuntarily.
And in Uchiha Fenghuo’s eyes, this smile meant that Uchiha Dou was happy and honored to be praised by this elite Jonin of the same clan.
Uchiha Shisuke slowly walked into the venue.
He is already in his sixties and his life is gradually coming to an end.
He was a person who experienced the early days of Konoha and accompanied the Uchiha clan through many ups and downs.
That day, he watched the desolate back of Uchiha Madara as he left the village without any clan members following him, and swore secretly in his heart: It is our duty to restore the glory of Uchiha!
But in the blink of an eye, most of my life has been wasted.
Uchiha is still the same Uchiha, and the position of Hokage is still out of reach.
Even with a head full of white hair, Uchiha Shisuke will still burn out his last bit of blood for his family. He always dreams of training an Uchiha ninja for his family who can win the position of Hokage from the Senju lineage!
Unfortunately, his son had no talent for being a ninja, and the geniuses in the clan were either mentally ill or died young.
Just when he thought that he would never see the day when an Uchiha became the Hokage in his lifetime, Uchiha Do, his precious granddaughter, appeared out of nowhere.
Both are competitive and have amazing talents.
At this moment, Uchiha Shisuke seemed to see the shadow of Uchiha Madara in Uchiha Dou!
No! His granddaughter is better than Uchiha Madara!
Uchiha Madara was 15 years old when he opened his eyes, and my granddaughter opened her eyes at the age of 8! (Proud face)
This time, there is no pervert like Senju Hashirama standing in the way!
“grandfather.”
Uchiha Tong said respectfully that her parents had been away on business for a long time, and her grandfather was one of her closest people. He taught her a lot when she was young, so she treated the old man with great respect.
“Fourth Elder.”
Uchiha Fenghuo also bowed slightly. When he was young, he had received guidance from Uchiha Shisuke. He had deep respect and gratitude for this old man who worked diligently and gave everything for the family.
Uchiha Shijie nodded to Uchiha Fenghuo, and then said to Uchiha Tong with satisfaction: “Tong, it seems that you have been practicing very hard recently, but you must also remember to combine work and rest and relax appropriately.”
What he was most satisfied with about Uchiha Dou was that she never needed supervision from outsiders, and her desire to become stronger was stronger than anyone else. It was probably because she used all her free time in practice that her strength improved so quickly.
Otherwise, how could he be on equal terms with the jonin in the clan at such a young age?
So he hoped that Uchiha Dou could combine work and rest and not squeeze out his potential too early.
His expectation for Uchiha Dou is not just the three-magatama Sharingan, but he hopes that she can reproduce the glory of the Mangekyō Sharingan!
050 The future of the family still depends on you, the backbone (old version)
“I understand, Grandfather. If there’s nothing else, I’ll go back first.”
“Wait a moment.” Uchiha Shisuke took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Uchiha Tong, “This is a scroll of some advanced fire ninjutsu. With your strength, you are already able to learn it. Take it back and study it. By the way, remember not to be late for the clan meeting tonight.”
Uchiha Do calmly took the scroll, said thank you, and hurried back to her home. After the competition with the clan’s senior ninja, she had a clearer understanding of her own strength.
I wonder if Dongfang Ren would be surprised if he knew my current strength?
After Uchiha Tong left, Uchiha Fenghuo couldn’t help but smack his lips and said:
“Tong’s strength has improved so fast that I feel a little unfamiliar with her. Two years ago, I could still tease her like a child, but now she can fight me back and forth. Especially her pair of two-magatama Sharingan, I feel that the power of her pupils is not inferior to my three-magatama Sharingan… Elder Four, how did you train Tong?”
While praising Uchiha Dou’s strength, he also expressed his high recognition of the Four Elders’ ability to train new people.
Unexpectedly, Uchiha Shijie slowly shook his head and said with a smile: “Fenghuo, you should know that the number of magatama cannot determine the size of pupil power, but varies from person to person. In addition, the child’s current strength is entirely due to her own efforts. I played almost no role in it.”
Uchiha Fenghuo’s pupils shrank. If what the Fourth Elder said was true, then he had really been living a dog’s life for the past ten years. He was afraid that in less than two years, Uchiha Dou would completely surpass him.
Comparing yourself with others will only make you angry!
Uchiha Fenghuo sighed softly, after all, he was known as a genius boy of the Uchiha clan when he was young!
As if he had sensed the mood of the jonin next to him, Uchiha Shijie consoled him, “Fenghuo, you are the face jonin that the family is proud of. You should have some confidence in yourself. The future of the family still depends on the backbone of you.”
Uchiha Fenghuo shrugged and said with a wry smile: “Elder Four, it’s not that I don’t have confidence in myself, but the young people nowadays are getting more and more abnormal. At my age, I’m afraid I don’t even have the strength of a Chunin, right?”
After a pause, Uchiha Fenghuo suddenly asked with some gossip, “By the way, I heard that half a year ago, a stranger moved into Tong’s house. Did you actually acquiesce to this?”
“Yes, I gave you special permission. Otherwise, those restless guys in the clan might cause trouble.”
Uchiha Shisuke nodded and said.
“But why would you…”
“Well, I have my own plans for doing this.”
Without waiting for Uchiha Fenghuo to ask more questions, Uchiha Shijie interrupted directly, revealing a meaningful smile: “I heard that Tong’s classmate is also a passerby genius. Geniuses must have a lot of common topics.”
Looking at the smile of the Fourth Elder, Uchiha Fenghuo’s body trembled, as if he thought of something, cold sweat broke out on his face, and he looked at the Fourth Elder in disbelief.
[If that’s the case, it would be too cruel for Tong…]Nanga Shrine.
The monthly family gathering will start as scheduled tonight.
Every Uchiha member who can participate in the clan meeting is an elite. Opening the Sharingan is one of the necessary conditions, and there are also requirements for strength, which must be at least above the elite Chunin.
Of course, if there are geniuses who are being focused on training in the clan, or outstanding members who are expected to inherit the position of clan leader in the future, they can also participate.
Not only did Uchiha Dou open the Sharingan, his strength was comparable to that of a jonin. He was also regarded as a strong candidate for the next clan leader and had long since met the qualifications to participate in clan meetings.
One by one, the powerful Uchiha ninjas gathered towards the Nanga Shrine.
Although the sky was dark, the road leading to the Nanga Shrine was bright, with torches burning on both sides of the road, emitting light.
When we reached the end of the road and entered the shrine building, we saw an Uchiha clan member making seals with his hands and using sorcery to open a sealed stone slab. Behind the stone slab was a brand new passage.
In the basement, an ancient stone tablet stands quietly.
Torches and lights illuminated the entire basement.
Excluding the clan members who are on missions outside, there are currently nearly thirty elite jonin who remain in the clan and the geniuses within the clan, a total of nearly thirty people gathered here.
I have to say that the Uchiha family is worthy of being a wealthy family in Konoha. One family can gather so many talented people. Generally, the number of senior ninjas in the entire small ninja village is only about this number.
Usually, there is nothing big to announce at this monthly clan meeting, just some routine project reports.
For example, the income of the tribe’s industries, whether there are any broken facilities in the tribe that need to be repaired, whether there are any new talents worth cultivating, and whether the security team has received more complaints recently…
This part of the matter is basically just a formality, and then there are all kinds of bragging and nonsense, such as changing Konoha’s surname to Uchiha, and the next Hokage should be Uchiha…
The main repertoire is the bickering between conservatives and radicals.
The radicals believe that those who fear and hate Uchiha are not worth mentioning, and that Uchiha needs to face various doubts with a tougher attitude; the conservatives believe that the radicals are too conservative…
Ahem, an hour later, the clan meeting finally ended.
“Tong, Fugaku, you two stay.”
Uchiha Shisuke spoke up.
The person who was stopped and left behind along with Uchiha Dou was a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old. Although he had just reached adulthood, his face was full of steadiness without a trace of childishness.
He is also a genius ninja of the Uchiha clan. He became a Jonin of the village two years ago, and his Sharingan has reached the level of three magatama. He is one of the strong candidates for the next clan leader.
Uchiha Shisuke looked at the two of them, the wrinkles on his face trembling as he spoke, “Tong, Fugaku, if nothing unexpected happens, the next clan leader will be chosen from between the two of you.”
A calm and relaxed tone of voice determined the future patriarch of a wealthy family.
Don’t think that it’s rare for a woman to be a clan leader. In fact, Hana Inuzuka, the mother of one of the Twelve Young Strongmen, Inuzuka Kiba, is the clan leader of the Inuzuka clan. The mother of Hyuga Hiashi is also the clan leader, and his daughter Hanabi Hyuga is also the future clan leader of the Hyuga clan…
In the face of such words, Uchiha Dou and Uchiha Fugaku remained calm, kneeling quietly in front of Uchiha Shisuke, listening to his subsequent words.
051 I can tell you for sure that you all have the possibility of opening the Mangekyō Sharingan! (Old version)
Uchiha Shisuke’s eyes flashed with obvious admiration, and he continued, “You two are rare geniuses in the Uchiha clan. I can assure you that you both have the possibility of opening the Mangekyō Sharingan!”
After hearing about the Mangekyō Sharingan, Uchiha Doh and Uchiha Fugaku’s faces changed slightly.
That is the ultimate eye that surpasses the three-magatama Sharingan. It is a legendary eye that will awaken a unique eye technique after it is opened.
There is no doubt that this is the legendary power that every Uchiha member dreams of!
The most famous user of the Mangekyō Sharingan is Uchiha Madara, who founded Konoha together with the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju.
The Mangekyō Sharingan, like Wood Release, is a top-level power.
Unfortunately, the Senju clan never used Wood Release again, and the Uchiha clan’s Mangekyō seems to have not appeared for a long time.
“Elder Shijie, what are the conditions for opening the Mangekyō Sharingan?”
Uchiha Fugaku, who was kneeling below, couldn’t help but ask.
His Sharingan has reached the pinnacle of the Magatama Sharingan, and his desire for the Mangekyō Sharingan is stronger than anyone else’s.
He knew that once he opened the Mangekyō Sharingan, there would be no suspense about who would be the next clan leader, and he would have the power to lead the Uchiha clan to new glory!
“Fugaku, don’t let the power blind you. Your Three Magatama Sharingan still has room for improvement and needs to be further tempered. I have a feeling that war is coming soon. When the time comes, I will recommend you to represent the Uchiha clan in the war. Hone your will in the battle. I believe you can be transformed in blood and fire.”
“Yes, Elder!”
Uchiha Fugaku said respectfully. He had great faith in this elder. It could be said that all his strength came from the elder’s teaching. Although they were not master and disciple in name, they were no different from master and disciple.
“What about me, Grandfather?”
Uchiha Do asked.
Uchiha Dou is also very interested in the legendary Mangekyō Sharingan. Compared to the position of clan leader, she desires more powerful strength.
If I could open the Mangekyō Sharingan, I would definitely be able to surpass Jin, right?
Unconsciously, the competition with Dongfang Ren has become an obsession in Uchiha Tong’s heart. She is both worried about it and enjoys it. It is enough to have a close rival in life.
Hearing Uchiha Dou’s question, Uchiha Shisuke turned his head, revealed a meaningful smile, looked at his granddaughter and said:
“Tong, you are luckier than Fugaku. You have found the opportunity to open the Mangekyō Sharingan. Just follow the steps to improve your pupil power and train your Magatama Sharingan to the extreme. When the time is right, Grandpa will personally help you and give you the opportunity to open the Mangekyō!”
Deep down in his heart, Uchiha Shisuke’s expectations for Uchiha Do are far higher than those for Uchiha Fugaku. One is a disciple, while the other is his granddaughter with better talent. Which one is more important?
Dongfang Ren… This must be the name of my granddaughter’s deskmate, right?
If he is an elder Uchiha and deliberately wants to know the information of a passerby, wouldn’t it be easy?
It can be said that from the time Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou first met to the time they formed a deep bond, everything was done with the tacit permission of Uchiha Shisuke!
Hehehe, kid, you eat at my Uchiha family’s house and live in my Uchiha family’s house, so you have to pay something for it, right?
Uchiha Shisuke: Dongfang Ren, I want you to help my granddaughter practice!
Tong’s persistence in power, his unique talent in using the Sharingan, and his deep bond with that boy, all the conditions for opening the Mangekyo are in place, and it’s just a matter of time before the time is right!
And if Fugaku is lucky enough, the Uchiha clan will then have two pairs of Mangekyō Sharingan in their prime!
Two pairs of Mangekyō Sharingan have the power to completely overturn the table even if they look at the entire Konoha!
At that time, the moment will come when the Uchiha clan completely surpasses the Senju clan!
Although Uchiha Dou was somewhat curious as to why she already had the opportunity to open the Mangekyo, she did not think too deeply about it. She just nodded slightly to indicate that she understood.
After Dongfang Ren’s subtle influence, Uchiha Tong understood a simple yet profound truth——
That is, only the power that is completely controlled in your own hands is the power that truly belongs to you!
The snow has stopped, but you can still feel the coldness in the air.
At the end of this winter, a piece of news came that was beyond everyone’s expectations.
The war is about to start again.
You know, it’s been less than half a year since the Rain Country War ended.
According to news from the front, the ninjas of the Sand Village suddenly plundered the border of the Land of Fire without any warning and officially declared war on Konoha.
This action resulted in heavy losses for the Konoha forces at the Fire Country border, and support was urgently needed.
This was a war initiated by the Sand Village, which is also one of the five major ninja villages. It was led by the Third Kazekage himself, who led a large number of Sand ninjas to launch a war against Konoha.
The opponent should not be underestimated. The entire Konoha Village is surrounded by a thick atmosphere of tension, and the tension is visible on the faces of the villagers.
Unlike the Hidden Rain Village, whose fame is mostly pinned on Hanzo of the Salamander, the overall strength of the Hidden Sand Village is far above the ninjas of the Hidden Rain Village, and its leader, the Third Kazekage, is known as the strongest Kazekage of all generations.
His left and right arms, the Chiyo sister and brother, are both powerful ninjas famous in the ninja world. They also have a mysterious puppet machine army under their command. They have made other ninja villages suffer in previous ninja world wars.
This time, the Sand Village is coming with great force, and the quality of its ninja troops is far superior to that of the Rain Village’s ninjas. Konoha Village is facing an unprecedented challenge.
Although Konoha is the leader of the Five Ninja Villages, it has been facing wars one after another and has not had much time to recuperate. Even Konoha, a country with a large family and a powerful wealth, is a little overwhelmed.
At this time, Konoha finally realized that the War in Rain Country was just the prelude to the Second Ninja World War, and the real war had just begun.
The huge pressure of the impending storm made all the Konoha ninjas nervous.
The Konoha high-level officials, led by the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, immediately held an emergency meeting and formulated various targeted plans and policies.
After the meeting, a large number of Konoha ninjas rushed to the front line to provide support and headed towards the border of the Fire Country.
The major ninja clans also sent out a number of elite ninjas.
At the same time, the Ninja School is about to usher in a practical ranking assessment for the entire school!
052 Haven’t you always wanted to graduate early? Take this opportunity now (old version)
Private training ground.
Two figures kept flashing, and as the two sides fought, one shaking sound after another was heard in the air, like the sound of air explosions caused by extreme force and speed.
The speed of both sides was so fast that even afterimages appeared.
As the two figures separated, the only sound left on the field was Uchiha Do’s heavy breathing. Opposite her, Dongfang Ren’s face did not turn red, his heart did not beat fast, and he did not sweat a drop, as if he had not even enjoyed the warm-up.
Today, ordinary physical training has no effect on Dongfang Ren. Practicing with Uchiha Dou for a while every day is just like stretching his muscles.
“This pervert…”
Uchiha Tong gritted his teeth and spat out these words from between his teeth.
Ever since taking the gene-enhancing liquid that brought about a qualitative change in his physique, Uchiha Dou has trained even harder and completely mastered this surging power in a short period of time.
Full of confidence, she once again wanted to compete with Dongfang Ren, but after daily practice, Dongfang Ren was still able to easily crush Uchiha Dou in physical skills!
After calming down his breathing, Uchiha Tong asked, “The Ninja School is organizing a practical ranking test for the entire school. Do you want to participate? I heard that students with outstanding performance will graduate early, and the top three students can choose a ninjutsu from the Sealed Book as a reward.”
As the little princess of the Uchiha clan, Tong received the news a day or two earlier than others.
However, most of the major ninja clans have already known this kind of news.
Even the Sandaime Hokage would pay attention to this practical test for the entire school.
Sarutobi Hiruzen not only wanted to see fresh blood in Konoha, but also wanted to discover some potential talents to contribute to Konoha’s future wars.
He even planned to discover a few talented students from among the passers-by. These children who were not from the ninja clans were easier to control and could be used to weigh the power of the major ninja clans in the future.
“It seems that this war has put a lot of pressure on Konoha. Even the children of the ninja school will be sent to the front line…”
Dongfang Ren instantly analyzed the real purpose of this school-wide practical ranking assessment.
It is said to be a school-wide assessment, but in reality it is probably to deliver a batch of new cannon fodder to the battlefield.
“This actual combat assessment is not a simple one-on-one competition, but a duel based on drawing lots to determine the final ranking. Forget it, why am I saying so much? I guess you won’t participate again…”
In Uchiha Tong’s mind, no matter how much he said, it would be a waste of words.
“I’ll join. Tong, haven’t you always wanted to graduate early? Take this opportunity.”
“Wh…what?!”
Uchiha Tong looked at Dongfang Ren in disbelief, suspecting that he had heard it wrongly.
This guy who only wanted to spend six years of ninja school life in peace is actually willing to graduate early. The sun rises from the west?
“There are a few ninjutsu in the Sealed Book that I’m quite interested in. Tong, let’s take the first two spots together.”
Dongfang Ren said with a smile, and his words seemed to have already determined the rankings for the practical assessment.
Uchiha Tong’s eyes sparkled, and he asked curiously, “Is there any ninjutsu that interests you and would even make you graduate early?”
The Sealed Book is a scroll sealed by the first Hokage, which records the usage of forbidden techniques such as multiple shadow clones.
In the original work, Naruto, under the instigation of Mizuki, stole this thing from the home of the third Hokage, and took the opportunity to learn the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique.
The two techniques that Dongfang Ren was most interested in were the Flying Thunder God Technique and the Sui Tu Reincarnation Technique.
These two ninjutsu can be said to be bug-level existences, and are the ninjutsu that Dongfang Ren must acquire!
“Yes, I am very interested in both the Flying Thunder God Technique and the Year Earth Reincarnation Technique. Unfortunately, a person can only choose one ninjutsu. Tong, will you help me?”
“Humph, I have no interest in this kind of practical assessment, but since you have asked me so sincerely, I will be merciful and help you.”
Having said that, there was a hint of excitement in her words. This excitement was not because Uchiha Do was looking forward to the upcoming practical test. What she really looked forward to was graduating early!
Once she graduates early, she will officially become a ninja and can perform various missions and even participate in front-line wars!
There was a dark and uncertain light flickering in Dongfang Ren’s eyes. In fact, there was one thing he didn’t tell Uchiha Dou, which was that he temporarily changed his plan and chose to take the assessment and graduate early, not only for the two ninjutsu, but also for Hinata Baiyue!
Let’s go back to one night not long ago.
Hinata Baiyue and Dongfang Ren had a secret meeting in a secret place.
The two of them deliberately maintained an ordinary deskmate relationship in the ninja school to prevent their close relationship from being exposed.
“Renjun, the main family has decided to let me graduate early, and I will be heading to the border of the Fire Nation soon.”
Hinata Baiyue calmly recounted a tragic event.
She has passed the stage of self-pity for the fickleness and unfairness of fate.
Dongfang Ren was shocked when he heard this, and asked quickly: “What’s going on? You are just a student of the ninja school, why would the main family send you to the front line…”
In his opinion, a talent like Hinata Baiyue is undoubtedly one of the key targets for training in the branch family and has unlimited potential. Sending such a genius who has not yet realized his talent potential to the front line is too risky and a waste!
“This is the order of the main family. I cannot refuse. For this war mobilization, the Hyuga main family also sent a young master of the main family to show their importance. The branch family sent a jonin, a chuunin, and me as an accompanying member. I also shoulder the mission of protecting the main family members…”
Dongfang Ren was silent for a while, then suddenly understood.
Compared with the safety of a member of the main family, what does a genius from a branch family matter?
He was silent for a while, then said, “Your body has already transformed once, so you don’t need to take the gene enhancement solution anymore. I was planning to wait a few years until I reduce the risk of activating the [special gene] to a certain level before considering fusing your genes. Well, you should keep this bottle of gene fusion solution for now. Remember, you can only consider taking this bottle of gene fusion solution if you are in a life-threatening situation on the battlefield!”
053 Let me see how the children in the village answered (old version)
Hinata Baiyue took the bottle of blue gene fusion fluid with great care, as if she had grasped [freedom], and Dongfang Ren’s constant instructions rang in her ears:
“If you can avoid using it, don’t use it. Be very careful, Baiyue. If you use it now, there is more than a 50% chance that your genes will collapse and you will die. Do you understand?”
Dongfang Ren’s face was very serious, and there was no exaggeration in his expression. After all, there were no experimental samples to refer to, and he could only infer the approximate success rate based on the theory.
As for what the final result will be, he cannot be 100% sure.
Hinata Baiyue looked at the azure glass bottle in his hand, and felt an urge to swallow it immediately.
Swallow it!
As long as I swallow it, I will be able to gain new power and break free from the shackles of the caged bird curse. This is what Renjun told me!
After taking two deep breaths, Hinata Baiyue finally suppressed the impulse. She nodded to Dongfang Ren, indicating that she had heard everything.
Unless it was absolutely necessary, she didn’t want to joke with her life.
Time goes back to the present.
Hinata Baiyue is no longer in school. She applied for early graduation and passed the assessment to become a Genin.
What Dongfang Ren and Uchiha Dou did not expect was that before the practical test, the first day was actually a theoretical test of the Will of Fire.
This kind of exam was not difficult for Dongfang Ren.
His opinion of the Will of Fire had never changed – when Sarutobi Hiruzen and other Konoha high-ranking officials selfishly held the right to interpret the Will of Fire, which everyone in the village was qualified to expound, in their own hands, this Will of Fire lost its original meaning.
Because of this, as long as the answers suit Sarutobi Hiruzen’s taste, it would be too easy for Dongfang Ren, who has experienced a test-oriented education, to get high scores in this exam.
Since he plans to graduate early and officially make his mark, Dongfang Ren is destined to step into the spotlight.
In addition to showing extraordinary strength and talent, the strong and unforgettable will of fire is also the key card played by Dongfang Ren!
Dongfang Ren glanced at the test paper in front of him, took a quick look at all the questions, and then smiled confidently.
[The importance of the Ninja Code is self-evident. Completing the mission is the first priority of every ninja. Please talk about the importance of Ninja discipline. ][Please briefly describe the deeds of the Third Hokage and talk about your opinion of him. ][The cruel Ninja World War has begun again. Tell us what you think about the war. 】
[Please explain your understanding of the Will of Fire. ]Four review questions, covering the Will of Fire, the Third Hokage, Ninja Discipline, and the most sensitive war issues of the moment.
The test questions this time were of great value. They didn’t seem like questions that a mediocre Chuunin in a ninja school would come up with. Instead, they seemed like questions that were set by the Sandaime Hokage himself.
In previous theoretical exams, there would be terrible questions like “Who do you think is the strongest Hokage? Please explain why it is the Sandaime.” This would bring bad luck to the Sandaime Hokage.
It would be better to have a question like “Who do you think is the most beastly person in Naruto, and explain why it is Uchiha Itachi.”
Ordinary students have not experienced the early days of Konoha, but students who are born in the ninja clan, haven’t they heard their elders mention Hashirama Senju, Madara Uchiha, Tobirama Senju, and other top ninjas who can destroy the world with ease?
Sarutobi Hiruzen, let’s compare heads!
Dongfang Ren thought for a moment, then started to answer the questions. The tip of the pen began to make “swish”, “swish”, “swish” sounds, and it was obvious that he was answering the questions very fluently.
For ordinary students, such a deep question may require a long time to think. Even if the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju, who proposed the Will of Fire, came to answer the question himself… I guess he would not pass, right?
But for Dongfang Ren, who has read the original novel and is familiar with many fan fictions, these questions are not difficult at all.
He directly plagiarized Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heartfelt words before his death:
“…wherever the leaves flutter, the fire will also be extinguished. Wherever the leaves flutter, the flames of hope will burn. The light of the fire will illuminate the village, and new leaves will grow…”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: These are all my words!!
Dongfang Ren even freely added a poetic line: “…fallen petals are not heartless, they turn into spring mud to protect the flowers.”
On the question about ninja discipline, Dongfang Ren wrote seriously:
“… As a qualified ninja, discipline is indispensable. Ninjas need to suppress unnecessary emotions to avoid affecting their missions. If everyone can abide by the rules set by the village, most unnecessary fights can be avoided…”
Mature politicians like Sarutobi Hiruzen would definitely not believe such words, after all, politicians are the most hypocritical.
However, the top leaders of Konoha certainly hope that these little brats from the Ninja School can take it seriously, so that they can better serve as tools in their hands.
Therefore, even if Dongfang Ren’s answer is not a perfect answer, it is close to a perfect answer.
Soon, Dongfang Ren finished answering all the questions, walked to the front of the stage and handed the test paper to Qishu Duomu: “Teacher Qishu, I have finished answering.”
Qi Shuduomu took Dongfang Ren’s test paper with a look of satisfaction. Looking at the densely packed words on it, a sense of pride that arose from the bottom of his heart surged into his heart.
Compared to Dongfang Ren’s ninja quality subjects, his results in the theory of the will of fire have always made Hatake Taki quite satisfied!
I remember one time when the Sandaime took time out of his busy schedule to come to the Ninja School to attend a teachers’ meeting, and in his report, Hatake Taki quoted the words that Higashi Hitoshi had written during the exam, which directly won the approval of the Sandaime Hokage himself on the spot!
Promotion and salary increase are just around the corner!
Who says being a teacher has no future?
The inheritor of the Will of Fire in front of him is his student!
In addition, Uchiha Dou, the genius girl of the Uchiha clan, is also his student!
I, a flag tree, have the qualities of a famous teacher!
That night, in the Hokage Building.
After dealing with a lot of affairs, Sarutobi Hiruzen lit his pipe, took a puff while taking a break, and looked at the test papers of the newly submitted candidates.
“Let me see how the children in the village answered…”
That’s right, this test was set by Sarutobi Hiruzen himself, and it can be regarded as the last ideological test before the war mobilization.
He neatly opened the bag containing the sealed test papers and started reading from the first paper with a serious expression. While smoking, he held a pen in his hand and made comments on the students’ papers.
The questions in this set of test papers were carefully prepared by him and were quite difficult, but on the other hand, questions of this level could better reflect the students’ level and their true inner thoughts from their answers.
As the honorary principal of the Ninja School, Sarutobi Hiruzen seldom interferes in the affairs of the Ninja School on weekdays, but he always keeps in mind the importance of guarding the fire will of the entire Ninja School students.
054 I’m a little panicked. Who do you think will win in the end? (Old version)
【Fujiwara no Mion. 】
This was the first paper that Sarutobi Hiruzen saw. The beautiful handwriting on it won the Hokage’s first impression.
“Not bad, not bad… Although his words are still a little childish, the overall theme of the Will of Fire is still firmly in place. This is a child from a stranger’s family, but he has such awareness, which is precious…”
“Hey, you mentioned your classmate… Dongfang Ren?”
In the last question, “Please explain your understanding of the will of fire,” Fujiwara no Myon gave the example of Dongfang Jin seeing injustice and helping out to calm down the dispute between passers-by and ninja students, and believed that this was an act that fully reflected the will of fire.
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded slightly, a smile appearing on the corner of his mouth.
Fujiwara Myon was right. The Will of Fire was to unite all the ninjas in the village together, everyone for me and I for everyone. Being able to resolve the conflicts between passers-by and the ninja clan was clearly a manifestation of the Will of Fire!
What’s even more interesting is that Sarutobi Hiruzen keenly captured the hint of emotion carried in Fujiwara no Myoin’s words.
“It seems that this classmate named Dongfang Ren is very popular…”
In the end, Sarutobi Hiruzen gave the test paper a high score of 85.
The first test paper was a good start, which made Sarutobi Hiruzen even more looking forward to the answers of other students.
【Uchiha Boy.】
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s smile faded slightly and his expression became serious.
The Anbu once reported to him in detail about this genius Uchiha girl who opened double magatama Sharingan at the age of 8, and whose grandfather was Uchiha Shisuke, the great elder of the Uchiha clan.
Although Uchiha Shisuke is neither a hawk nor a dove on the surface, the Uchiha clan members who once attempted to launch an armed rebellion may have been instructed by him, so we have to be wary of him.
“Another Uchiha genius…”
Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep puff of his cigarette. Sometimes he couldn’t help but admire that the Uchiha family was so likely to produce geniuses, but the relationship between this family and the village gave him a headache.
After reading Uchiha Dou’s answer, Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed helplessly.
The entire test paper revolves around the two key words: Uchiha and strength.
With strength as the core argument, it is explained that since the founding of Konoha Village, the Uchiha clan has brought peace to the village with its powerful strength. Especially after the dissolution of the Senju clan, the Uchiha clan’s dominant position in Konoha is unquestionable. Since taking on the responsibility of the guard team, it has made a huge contribution to the peace of the village.
Even ninja discipline cannot be separated from the strict enforcement of the guard team.
Throughout the whole article, the author’s words and deeds express the desire for power, believing that absolute power will bring absolute peace.
He even threatened that if Konoha had the power of the God of Ninja World, then other ninja villages would not dare to start a war against Konoha…
Sarutobi Hiruzen no longer had the patience to read on, a typical Uchiha mentality.
He summoned an ANBU and instructed, “Pay special attention to this Uchiha child and see if she has any connection with the other Uchiha Hawks.”
“Yes, Hokage-sama!”
A response came from somewhere in the darkness, and then the office fell into silence again.
Sarutobi Hiruzen continued to mark the test papers, one after another.
【Eastern Ren.】
Hmm? This name sounds familiar.
By the way, it seems that many students mentioned this name, and they seemed to regard the owner of the name as a role model.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was feeling a little tired due to the long time spent marking the papers, forced himself to stay alert and showed some interest in the test paper.
“…wherever the leaves dance, the fire will never cease…”
“Fallen petals are not heartless, they turn into spring mud to protect the flowers…”
Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but repeat these words in a low voice, his eyes shining, and he even forgot to smoke.
These words really touched his heart!
He felt… this was the will of fire he had always wanted to express!
At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen turned his head and stared at the photo frame of Senju Tobirama that had been placed on the desk, as if he recalled the scene of his teacher Senju Tobirama covering their retreat.
That is a regret that he will never be able to forget or make up for in his life!
“Teacher, please rest assured. I have always kept your teachings in mind. One day, for the sake of the village, I will not hesitate to sacrifice myself…”
It took a long time for Sarutobi Hiruzen to come back to his senses. He looked at Dongfang Ren’s test paper again, took out his small notebook, and wrote down those golden sentences without hesitation.
“These few sentences can be refined and used as propaganda for the Will of Fire in the future. They will help the ninjas in the village better understand and recognize the Will of Fire…”
Then, Sarutobi Hiruzen wrote a full score on Dongfang Ren’s test paper without hesitation, and then wrote: [I am very pleased with this student’s deep understanding of the Will of Fire. I hope the Will of Fire will take root in your heart and bloom into a brilliant flame. ]After writing the annotation, Sarutobi Hiruzen was still a little unsatisfied, thinking: “I have to talk to this child in person some other day and exchange our understanding of the Will of Fire…”
After an unknown amount of time, Sarutobi Hiruzen stretched and stretched his muscles.
“That’s all for today’s examination. The Art of Telescope!”
After a hard day’s work, it’s time to reward yourself!
The Ninja School is very lively today.
There is no need to attend classes, all students in the school will participate in a practical ranking assessment together.
A student touched the shoulder of the person next to him and whispered, “I’m a little nervous about today’s practical test. Who do you think will win in the end?”
“Tsk, why ask? It must be that guy Uchiha Dou.”
“Yes, although his personality is annoying, Uchiha Dou’s strength is beyond reproach.”
“That’s hard to say. I’m more optimistic about Minato Namikaze.”
“Minato is definitely first!”
Several boys and girls who were obviously fans of Minato Namikaze all showed a matter-of-fact expression.
“In addition to the previous few, I think Hyuga Mirai, who comes from the wealthy Hyuga clan, is also very strong.”
“Yeah, I heard that he never lost in the practical class. He even lost to that arrogant Uchiha boy.”
“Yes, I remember the person who defeated Uchiha Dou was called Dongfang Ren, right? He was also a strong guy, but I heard that he was only good at Taijutsu, and the Hyuga clan is the nemesis of Taijutsu.”
“You are out of date. That guy has already overcome his weakness in ninjutsu, but I think Uchiha Dou’s benevolence is the greatest!”
055 If there aren’t enough students in the Ninja School, how can we get so many heads in the later stages? (Old version)
Everywhere in the school, you can see students gathering in groups of three or four, having heated discussions.
For these children, the upcoming school-wide practical ranking assessment is a stage specially built for them and is a rare event.
Their faces were flushed with excitement.
However, students who had just joined the Ninja School for one or two years basically gave up on taking part in this exam.
After all, they had only just learned the chakra refining technique not long ago, and they didn’t have much chakra on their bodies. Geniuses were a minority, and most people still had to study and practice step by step for several years before they could have a certain combat capability.
Even so, the total number of people participating in this practical ranking assessment is very large.
It’s normal to think about it. In the Fourth Ninja World War in the later part of the original work, the total number of ninja forces participating in it reached more than 80,000. If the number of students in the ninja school was not large enough, how could so many people be gathered in the later period?
The entire ninja school was immersed in excitement.
Almost every student dreams of standing out in front of the Third Hokage and learning powerful ninjutsu from the legendary Sealed Book!
Due to the large number of participants, the actual ranking assessment will be conducted in four venues in total.
The entire practical ranking assessment adopts a double-elimination system.
All participating students draw lots to pair up. After the battle determines the winner, the winners will draw lots again to pair up against the winners, and the losers will pair up against the losers.
After continuous drawing of lots and fighting in this way, an overall ranking can be determined in the end.
The three venues used at the beginning are sub-venues. After several rounds of competition, the best among them will enter the main venue for competition. There will be no double-elimination system in the main venue, but a brutal single-elimination knockout system!
Among them, the main venue will be presided over by the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen himself!
In other words, as long as you make it to the main venue, you will get the attention of the Hokage!
This alone is enough to tempt the little brats who love to show off.
The opening ceremony of the actual combat ranking assessment was naturally hosted and unveiled by Sarutobi Hiruzen himself.
Under the respectful gazes of all the ninjas, Sarutobi Hiruzen, wearing the Hokage’s divine robe, walked onto the stage leisurely.
Although he was not tall, the students cheered when they saw Sarutobi Hiruzen come on stage.
The atmosphere was extremely warm for a moment.
In Konoha Village, the Hokage is the person with the highest power and status, and is the most respected.
Therefore, even if the village was still shrouded in the shadow of war, as long as they saw the figure of Sarutobi Hiruzen, their hearts would be at peace.
Just because he is the Third Hokage, the strongest ninja in Konoha at the moment, and the “strongest Hokage of all time”… ahem!
Honestly speaking, apart from the somewhat awkward title of “the strongest Hokage of all time”, Sarutobi Hiruzen did a very good job as Hokage in the early stages.
Looking at the children with excitement in their eyes and expressions of admiration, awe and excitement, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but smile gently.
He waved his hand and the whole audience fell silent instantly.
“…The will of fire will be inherited by you, the new green leaves! So, for the prosperity of the village, work hard, children…”
After a few words, the atmosphere in the venue was raised to a climax.
In the crowd, almost all the students, including Minato Namikaze, were excited.
Dongfang Ren was also standing in the crowd, looking at the Third Hokage who was giving an impassioned speech with a slightly emotional look.
This is the appeal of Naruto!
If Dongfang Ren was not a time traveler, he would probably be like other students, aiming to become Hokage throughout his life.
But Dongfang Ren, who is familiar with the plot, knows that in this world, Naruto is far from the focus. Above the Kage level, there are Hashirama Senju, Madara Uchiha… and Kaguya Otsutsuki!
The power these people possess is truly earth-shattering and they possess all the might of heaven and earth.
Of course, these are still a bit far away from Dongfang Ren at the moment.
He clenched his fists, his eyes full of determination and resoluteness.
So what if he has a bloodline limit or an Ōtsutsuki? One day, he will reach the top of the ninja world with his own strength!
Let’s make a splash starting from this practical assessment!
After the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen’s speech, the actual combat ranking assessment officially began.
All the students were taken to three branch venues, while Sarutobi Hiruzen and others went to the main venue early to wait for the elites at the branch venues.
A low-quality battle is certainly not worthy of the Hokage’s personal attention.
Only those who are capable enough to reach the main venue are the new generation of elites belonging to Konoha and are worthy of attention.
Dongfang Ren was assigned to the third venue, not in the same venue as Uchiha Dou.
Before parting, Uchiha Tong said to Dongfang Ren: “See you at the main venue.”
Dongfang Ren nodded and replied, “See you then.”
The third venue.
In fact, it was separated by a rather large playground, with two examiners standing in the middle and four Anbu controlling the situation on the sidelines.
What was quite a coincidence was that Dongfang Ren’s opponent in the first game was actually his classmate.
When that person saw that the person he drew was Dongfang Ren, a sad expression immediately appeared on his face.
If you ask him who are the opponents he least wants to meet, there is no doubt that one is Uchiha Dou and the other is Dongfang Ren.
As classmates, he naturally knew that the level of these two people was completely higher than that of other students.
“I…I give up!”
Originally, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, thinking of fighting to the death, but when Dongfang Ren walked onto the field and looked at the opponent’s indifferent and calm eyes, he suddenly lost his courage, shrank his neck and surrendered directly.
Dongfang Ren didn’t expect that he would win the first game without fighting.
The examiner was also slightly surprised, then shook his head helplessly and announced Dongfang Ren’s victory in the first game.
In the next few battles, either the opponents surrendered quickly or were easily defeated by Dongfang Ren with one move.
During this period, Dongfang Ren did not even shed a drop of sweat, and even had to deliberately control his own strength to prevent accidentally killing a student of the ninja school with one punch.
The whole process is like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, sweeping and crushing them.
Such performance caused a burst of admiration.
“It’s really too strong.”
“Dongfang Ren’s strength is definitely underestimated. After all, he is the only man who has defeated Uchiha Dou!”
“As expected, he is known as one of the two great geniuses along with Minato Namikaze!”